afoxtrotnight
afoxtrotnight
Untitled
420 posts
Don't wanna be here? Send us removal request.
afoxtrotnight · 11 hours ago
Text
Caught By The Mafia Princess
Kazuha X Male Reader
Tags : Slight Yandere, Obsession, Obsessed, Kissing, Yakuza, Impregnation, Impregnated, Cowgirl, Dirty Talking, Romance, Mating, Breeding, Dominant Female
Words : 5,615 Words
Tumblr media
You start your mornings the same way every day—with the scent of stale instant coffee that never quite matches the richness you serve customers at the café. The sound of the faucet dripping in your cramped apartment becomes your alarm clock. You lie in bed longer than you should, staring at the stained ceiling while a part of you debates whether it's even worth getting up. But you always do. Because the rent isn’t going to pay itself, and life doesn’t pause for those who fall behind.
Your apartment is small, and not in the charming way you’d see in TV dramas. It’s more of a forgotten corner of the city—peeling walls, flickering lights, and a heater that only works when it feels like it. You’ve stopped complaining. Complaints don’t pay bills either.
You’re twenty-two. A college dropout. A part-time café worker who barely makes enough to get by. You don't have a grand dream anymore. At some point between high school and your second job, you let that go. Now you just exist—serving coffee, sweeping floors, watching other people move forward while you stand still. There’s nothing remarkable about you, and honestly, you’ve made peace with that.
The café you work at is nestled between a laundry shop and an old bookstore that smells like dust and forgotten memories. It’s quiet, quaint. The kind of place old people like. Or loners. You fit right in.
You always take the late shift—5 PM to midnight. Not because you like the hours, but because it pays slightly better, and the silence after the evening rush comforts you. There’s something calming about wiping tables while jazz music plays softly in the background and the city slowly dies down outside. You feel less alone when the world is quiet.
Haruto-san, the café’s owner, is a gruff, wrinkled man who rarely speaks unless it’s to criticize your wiping technique or remind you that the register’s short again. He’s been running the place since before you were born, and his loyalty to that espresso machine—no matter how often it sputters and coughs—is borderline religious. You think he might like you, though. He lets you take leftover pastries home sometimes. That’s something.
Today feels no different. The rain has been falling since morning—soft, steady, and cold. It paints the pavement in silver and turns the streetlights into melting orbs of gold. You watch the droplets race down the window as you wipe the counter for the third time, not because it needs it, but because your mind needs something to do.
A few regulars come and go. A woman with tired eyes and a suitcase sits in the corner for two hours without ordering anything. A man in a suit spills espresso on his tie and curses under his breath. Life moves on, around you, like you're just scenery—like you're background noise to everyone else's main story.
By 10:30 PM, the last customer stumbles out, mumbling something that sounds like "thanks." You lock the door behind him, the chime above the entrance ringing for the last time tonight. You stare out at the empty street, wrapped in rain and silence, and something inside your chest aches—but not sharply. Just enough to remind you it’s still there.
Haruto-san closes his novel and glances your way. “Lock up tight,” he says as always. Then he’s gone, disappearing into the mist without another word.
You’re alone.
You clean slowly, not because you’re tired, but because you don’t want to go back to the apartment just yet. Back to the dripping faucet and the paper-thin walls and the neighbors who argue about things that stopped mattering years ago. You let the silence stretch, listening to the rain tap against the windows like fingers trying to reach inside.
When you finally leave, the cold bites through your hoodie, sinking into your bones. The rain hasn't stopped, only thickened. You pull your hood up, hands deep in your pockets, and take the long way home. You always do. Not because it’s shorter—it isn’t. But because the alleys are quieter. No blaring horns. No bright signs. Just shadows, puddles, and the occasional rustle of a stray cat.
You don’t know when it started—this habit of avoiding people. Maybe it was when you realized no one ever looked at you unless they needed something. Maybe it was when you stopped hoping anyone would ask how your day was. Maybe it’s just easier this way.
You round a corner into one of the narrower alleys. The brick walls rise high around you, old and damp. The streetlamp above flickers weakly, casting the world in fits of amber light and darkness.
That’s when you hear them.
Voices. Not the idle chatter of drunks or the soft murmur of couples walking home. No, this is sharper. Rougher. Laughs that feel like knives scraping against glass. You slow your steps. Your heartbeat quickens—not in fear exactly, but in awareness. Something's wrong.
You take a step forward.
And that’s when you see her.
She’s pinned against the wall by three men, their postures relaxed in a way that tells you they’ve done this before. One of them is holding her wrist too tightly. Another is reaching into her bag. The third leans in close, whispering something in her ear that makes her flinch. Her hair is soaked, clinging to her face. Her eyes are wide—not with helplessness, but rage and disbelief. She doesn’t scream. She doesn’t cry. But she’s trapped.
You don’t think. You don’t plan. You just move.
“Hey!” you shout, your voice louder than you expected. It cracks the tension like glass. All three heads turn toward you. You take another step forward, adrenaline already flooding your veins.
“Let her go.”
They stare at you for a moment, confused. Then they laugh. One of them scoffs and cracks his knuckles. “You lost, kid?”
You should turn around. Walk away. Call the police. Do anything but this.
But your feet don’t move. Your body is shaking, but you stay where you are.
“You don’t touch her,” you say, louder now. Clearer.
One of them walks toward you. His fist meets your stomach before you can brace. Air leaves your lungs. Pain blooms instantly.
You fall.
But not completely.
You push yourself up, legs trembling. You wipe the blood from your lip and look him dead in the eye.
“You’re not going to touch her.”
That’s when the boot hits your side.
Hard.
The men hesitate, exchanging glances. One of them mutters something under his breath, and then, to your surprise, they start backing away. “Crazy bastard,” one of them spits before disappearing into the shadows.
You collapse to your knees, your body screaming in pain. Kazuha rushes to your side, her hands trembling as she touches your face. “Why did you do that?” she whispers, tears streaming down her cheeks. “You didn’t have to… Why would you…?”
You try to smile, but it comes out more like a grimace. “Because… I couldn’t just watch.”
Then, everything goes black.
When you wake up, the first thing you notice is the pain. It’s duller now, but it’s there—a constant ache in your ribs, your jaw, your side. The second thing you notice is the room. It’s… fancy. Too fancy for someone like you. The walls are lined with dark wood panels, and the bed beneath you feels like it’s made of clouds. An IV drips steadily into your arm.
You try to sit up, but a sharp sting in your side makes you wince. Before you can process anything else, the door swings open.
There she is.
Kazuha looks different now. Her long black hair flows over her shoulders, and she’s wearing a silk robe that clings to her figure in all the right places. Her eyes widen when she sees you awake, and she rushes to your side, dropping to her knees beside the bed.
“You’re awake,” she breathes, her voice trembling. “I was so scared… I thought I lost you.”
Her hands find yours, her fingers cold but strangely comforting. She’s close—too close. You can smell her perfume, something floral and intoxicating.
“I…” you start, but she cuts you off.
“Thank you,” she says, her voice breaking. “No one has ever… no one has ever done something like that for me before.”
Her grip tightens, and you notice something in her eyes—something deeper than gratitude. Something… possessive.
“You saved me,” she continues, her voice softer now, almost a whisper. “And now… you’re mine.”
The way she says it sends a shiver down your spine. It’s not just gratitude anymore. It’s something more. Something dangerous.
She leans closer, her face inches from yours. You can feel her breath on your lips, warm and inviting. Her eyes search yours, and for a moment, you think she’s going to kiss you. But instead, she pulls back slightly, her hand brushing against your cheek.
“You don’t have to worry about anything,” she murmurs. “I’ll take care of you. From now on… I’ll protect you.”
Her words hang in the air, heavy with meaning. She rises from the floor and steps back, her robe swaying with the movement. Her fingers tug at the sash around her waist, and for a split second, you see a flash of bare skin before she tightens the robe again.
“Get some rest,” she says, her voice low and smooth. “We’ll talk more… later.”
She turns to leave, but not before casting one last glance over her shoulder. There’s a flicker of something in her eyes—something that makes your heart race.
The door closes softly behind her, leaving you alone in the silence. You stare at the ceiling, your mind racing. What have you gotten yourself into? And more importantly… what does she want from you?
The silence in the room feels deafening after she leaves. The door clicks shut so softly that it almost feels intentional, like a whisper you weren't meant to hear. You're left alone with the faint beeping of a heart monitor, the sterile scent of the IV drip beside you, and the faint trace of her perfume—something floral, lingering in the air like a phantom.
Your body aches, but it's manageable now. The worst of the pain has dulled, replaced by a throbbing soreness that pulses quietly beneath the surface. You sink into the mattress, your mind replaying the scene again and again. Her voice. Her eyes. The way she said it.
“You’re mine.”
You don’t know how long you lie there, eyes glued to the ceiling, thoughts tangled in confusion and fatigue. Eventually, you drift into a restless sleep, chased by dreams of dark silk robes and narrow alleyways soaked in rain.
The days that follow blur together. Time, in this place, becomes a strange thing—measured not by clocks or sunlight, but by the quiet rhythm of luxury and attention that surrounds you.
She never lets you lift a finger.
You wake up to the scent of grilled fish, buttery rice, and expensive imported miso soup delivered on a silver tray. Someone—one of the house staff, you assume—wheels in a cart every morning, every meal more elaborate than the last. You go from packaged ramen and day-old pastries to five-course breakfasts served with fresh fruit flown in from Okinawa and eggs so delicate you feel guilty eating them.
You try to protest at first. Tell them it's too much. That you don’t need all this.
But then Kazuha appears again—always silent at first, always watching. She sits at your bedside, her legs curled beneath her, dressed in whatever silken nightwear she’s chosen that day. It always fits her perfectly. Always elegant. Always just a little too revealing.
"You need to heal," she says one morning, picking up a spoon and feeding you herself before you can stop her. “It’s the least I can do.”
She spoils you.
Not just with food—but with things. Things you never asked for. Designer jackets. A phone that costs more than a month of your rent. A pair of shoes you’ve only ever seen in magazines. Even your old, torn-up wallet has been replaced—quietly—with a high-end leather one with your initials engraved in gold. You want to tell her to stop. That you don’t need any of this. But when you open your mouth to speak, she just gives you that look—half wounded, half offended, entirely unreadable.
"I just want to make you comfortable,” she says one evening, her voice so soft it nearly breaks you. “You risked your life for me… and this is how I say thank you.”
You fall silent after that. You don’t have the words to argue, and maybe—some small part of you doesn’t want to.
She doesn’t leave your side for long. Some days, she sits and reads by the window. Other days, she watches you sleep. Occasionally, she tells you stories about her childhood in short fragments—about growing up in a house that was more fortress than home. About always being watched. About the pressure, the expectations, the loneliness.
It’s in those moments you start to see her differently. Not just as the girl you saved in an alley—but as someone trapped in a world you can’t begin to understand. Her smiles don’t always reach her eyes. Her laughter always fades too quickly. She speaks with the poise of a girl taught to lie with elegance.
But around you… she softens.
She laughs more. She touches you often. Casual at first—a brush of her fingers against yours, her hand fixing your blanket, her head resting on your shoulder when you sit together on the sofa. Then bolder. Sitting in your lap. Holding your hand as she plays music on her phone. Stroking your hair while you drift off to sleep.
You try to convince yourself that this is just gratitude.
But the way she looks at you—it isn’t just thankful. It’s deeper. More consuming. There’s something raw in her gaze. Something that makes your pulse quicken and your stomach twist.
You’re not sure when the line between patient and guest begins to blur… but it does.
And eventually, you start to forget what life was like outside.
Three weeks pass before you’re well enough to walk without limping. Your bruises have faded into dull yellow patches. The pain in your ribs still lingers, but it no longer controls you. Your strength returns slowly, like sunlight crawling over the horizon.
You wake up one morning and decide it’s time.
You pack your things—what little of them haven’t been replaced by expensive gifts—and you make your way downstairs. The house is quiet, vast and eerily empty. It always feels like a mansion borrowed from someone else’s dream. Marble floors. Golden fixtures. Giant windows overlooking a koi pond so perfect it looks fake.
You find her in the main hall, seated on a velvet chaise, scrolling through her phone with an unreadable expression. She looks up the second you approach, and immediately, you feel her eyes searching you.
“You’re leaving?” she says, her voice flat.
You nod. “Yeah. I… I just wanted to say thank you. For everything.”
Her expression doesn’t change.
“I don’t know how to repay you,” you continue, forcing a small smile. “But I’m really grateful, Kazuha. You’ve done so much for me. More than anyone ever has.”
For a moment, she doesn’t speak.
Then, slowly, she stands up.
She walks toward you, barefoot, her silk robe brushing against the floor behind her. Her expression is unreadable—neutral on the surface, but her eyes… her eyes are anything but.
"You’re going back to that apartment?” she asks quietly.
You hesitate. “Yeah, I mean… it’s not much. But it’s home.”
“No,” she says firmly, almost too quickly. “It’s not.”
You blink. “Kazuha, I—”
She steps closer, until she’s just inches from you again. Her hands reach up, gently cupping your face. Her thumbs stroke your cheekbones like she’s memorizing your features.
“I don’t want you to leave,” she whispers.
You freeze.
She leans closer, resting her forehead against yours. “You don’t understand. You make me feel like I can breathe. Like I’m not just some name on a list, some tool in my father’s empire. With you, I’m just… Kazuha.”
You swallow hard. “I… I’m not sure what to say.”
“Then don’t say anything,” she says, her voice trembling. “Just stay.”
You step back slightly, trying to clear your head. “Kazuha, I appreciate everything, but… I can’t live here. This place—your world—it’s not mine. I’m just a café worker, a nobody. And you… you’re—”
“Don’t call yourself that.” Her voice sharpens, dangerous now. Her fingers drop from your face, curling into fists at her sides. “You’re not nobody to me.”
The shift is subtle but chilling.
You see it in her eyes—the storm just beneath the surface.
She steps forward again. “You saved me. You bled for me. And every night since, I’ve prayed that you wouldn’t disappear. That I could keep you here, where I know you’re safe.”
Your heart pounds louder.
“Kazuha, I can’t stay here forever. You have your life. I have mine.”
“No,” she whispers, shaking her head slowly. “You don’t understand. You are my life now.”
She says it with such calm finality that the weight of her words doesn’t hit you until silence stretches between you. You take a step back. And another.
She doesn’t move.
“You think going back to that apartment will make you happy?” she asks softly. “To that loneliness? That cold, empty space? You’ll go back to instant noodles and aching silence. You’ll be forgotten again.”
Her voice drops.
“But here… you’re seen. Loved. Cared for.”
You hesitate.
And that’s all it takes.
She walks forward, wrapping her arms around you from behind. Her grip is gentle, but there’s no mistaking the firmness in it. Like she’s afraid you’ll vanish the second she lets go.
“I’ll take care of you,” she whispers into your back. “I’ll give you everything you never had. Money. Warmth. Safety. All you have to do is stay.”
You feel her fingers tighten slightly.
“I love having you here,” she adds, her voice quieter. “I love hearing your footsteps. Your voice. Your breathing. You don’t know how empty this place felt before you. You filled something I didn’t know was missing.”
You stand frozen, the air heavy with emotion and something else—something darker. It isn’t just love. It’s obsession, carefully disguised as affection.
You don’t know what to say.
She turns you around, her eyes shimmering. “Please,” she says. “Just stay one more night.”
You open your mouth to answer. You don't really want to bother her. Not again. You felt that you can't stay. You don't need too. She had a life that you could never bother to touch. But Kazuha insists.
The door slams shut behind you, the sound echoing in the opulent room. Kazuha’s eyes, dark and piercing, lock onto yours as she steps closer. Her silk robe clings to her body, revealing every curve, the sash already loosened. The air feels thick, charged with something unspoken. You swallow hard, your throat dry as she closes the distance between you.
“You’re not leaving,” she says, her voice low, a mix of command and desperation.
“Kazuha, I—”
She doesn’t let you finish. Her hands are on your chest, pushing you backward until your legs hit the edge of the chaise lounge. You stumble, falling onto the plush cushions. She’s on you in an instant, straddling your lap, her robe slipping open to reveal her bare skin beneath. Her warmth radiates against you, her wetness already soaking through your pants.
Your breath catches. “Kazuha, what are you—”
“Shh,” she whispers, her lips brushing against yours. “Don’t think. Just feel.”
Her kiss is hungry, desperate, her tongue slipping into your mouth as she grinds against you. Her hands fumble with your belt, her fingers trembling slightly, but she doesn’t stop. The sound of metal clinking fills the room as she undoes it, then pulls down your zipper. Her hand slips inside, wrapping around your length, and you gasp against her lips.
“I need you,” she breathes, her voice shaky but determined. “I need you now.”
She shifts her hips, positioning herself over you. Her eyes lock onto yours as she sinks down, taking you in one smooth motion. You both moan in unison, the sensation overwhelming. She’s tight, impossibly tight, and so warm that it almost burns. Her nails dig into your shoulders as she starts to move, her hips rocking against yours in a slow, deliberate rhythm.
“Oh god,” you groan, your hands gripping her waist as she takes control.
She throws her head back, her long black hair cascading down her back as she rides you. Her movements are sensual, hypnotic, her body moving in perfect harmony with yours. Every thrust sends jolts of pleasure through you, and you can feel her walls tightening around you with each movement.
“You feel so good,” she moans, her voice shaky with pleasure. “So good.”
Her pace quickens, her hips rolling faster as she chases her own release. Your hands roam her body, exploring every inch of her soft skin. You cup her breasts, your thumbs brushing over her nipples, and she gasps, her movements becoming more erratic.
“Harder,” she demands, her nails digging deeper into your skin. “Harder.”
You thrust upward, matching her pace, and she lets out a small cry of pleasure. Her fingernails scrape down your chest as she leans forward, capturing your lips in another searing kiss. Her tongue tangles with yours, and you can taste the desperation in her kiss, the need driving her forward.
“Kazuha,” you murmur against her lips, your voice strained.
“Don’t stop,” she gasps, breaking the kiss to look into your eyes. “Please, don’t stop.”
Her plea sends a surge of heat through you, and you grip her hips tighter, lifting her slightly before slamming her back down onto you. She cries out, her body trembling as she gets closer to the edge. Her hands clutch at your shoulders, her nails leaving marks as she holds on.
The room is filled with the sound of your bodies moving together, skin slapping against skin, moans and gasps echoing off the walls. Kazuha’s breathing becomes ragged, her movements more frantic as she nears her climax.
“I’m close,” she whispers, her voice barely audible over the sound of your breathing.
“Me too,” you groan, your own release building quickly.
She shifts slightly, angling herself so that every thrust hits that perfect spot inside her. Her walls clamp down around you even tighter, and she lets out a loud moan as she comes undone. Her body shakes with the force of her orgasm, and the sensation pushes you over the edge as well.
You thrust upward one last time, burying yourself deep inside her as you release, waves of pleasure crashing over you. Kazuha collapses against you, her chest heaving as she tries to catch her breath. Her skin is slick with sweat, and she buries her face in the crook of your neck, pressing soft kisses there.
For a moment, neither of you speaks. The only sounds in the room are your heavy breathing and the pounding of your hearts. Finally, Kazuha lifts her head to look at you, her eyes soft but still filled with that same intensity.
“Stay with me,” she whispers, her voice barely audible. “Please.”
Before you could even answer, Kazuha hungrily kisses you again. Her tounge started to explore the deeper part of your mouth, as her saliva mixed with your own.
Kazuha’s lips part from yours with a soft, wet sound, her breath hot against your skin. Her dark eyes lock onto yours, and for a moment, there’s a flicker of something wild, untamed, in her gaze. She doesn’t say a word, but her hands are already moving, sliding down your chest, her nails trailing lightly over your skin. She’s not done with you. Not even close.
Her lips curve into a sly smile as she shifts her weight, sliding down your body until her face is level with your hips. The air between you feels electric, thick with anticipation. You can feel the heat of her breath on your cock, still hard and throbbing from your last release. Your body tenses instinctively, and Kazuha notices, her smile widening.
“I want to taste you,” she whispers, her voice low and husky, sending a shiver down your spine. Her hands grip your thighs, her fingers digging into your flesh just enough to make you gasp. She doesn’t wait for a response. Instead, she leans forward, her tongue tracing a slow, deliberate line along the length of your shaft.
Your head falls back against the cushions as a groan escapes your lips. Her tongue is warm, wet, and incredibly skilled, teasing every sensitive inch of you. She takes her time, savoring the way you react to her touch, the way your hips twitch upward, seeking more. When she finally takes you into her mouth, it’s with a slow, deliberate motion that makes your entire body shudder.
Her lips wrap around you tightly, her tongue swirling around the tip as she begins to move. Fuck. It’s all you can do to keep from thrusting into her mouth, but she has complete control, her pace slow and deliberate. She hums softly, the vibrations sending jolts of pleasure through you.
Her hand slides up to cradle your balls, her fingers gently kneading them as she continues to suck. Her other hand grips the base of your cock, stroking in time with the movement of her mouth. The combination is overwhelming, and you can feel the pressure building inside you, threatening to burst.
But Kazuha knows exactly what she’s doing. Just when you’re on the edge, she pulls back, releasing you with a wet pop. You groan in frustration, your hips lifting off the chaise as you try to chase the sensation. But she’s already moving, her hands pushing your thighs apart as she straddles you once more.
Her slick folds brush against your cock, and she lets out a soft moan as she positions herself over you. “I need you,” she breathes, her voice trembling with want. She doesn’t wait for you to respond. Instead, she sinks down onto you in one smooth motion, taking you deep inside her.
The feeling is electric. She’s so warm, so tight, and she surrounds you completely. Her hands grip your shoulders as she begins to move, her hips rolling in slow, deliberate circles. Her head falls back, a soft moan escaping her lips as she takes what she wants from you.
Her pace quickens, her movements becoming more urgent as she chases her own pleasure. You can feel every shift of her body, every ripple of her inner muscles as they tighten around you. She’s relentless, driving herself to the edge with a single-minded focus that leaves you breathless.
When she comes, it’s with a loud cry that echoes through the room. Her body clenches around you, and you can feel the sudden rush of warmth as she spills over you. She collapses against your chest, her breath coming in ragged gasps as she tries to recover.
But she’s not done yet.
Before you can even think to catch your breath, Kazuha is moving again, her hands gripping your hips as she flips you onto your back. She straddles you once more, her thighs squeezing tightly around your waist as she lowers herself onto you.
“Again,” she demands, her voice firm but laced with need. Her hands press against your chest, pinning you down as she begins to ride you with a ferocity that leaves you speechless. Her breasts bounce with every movement, and the sight of her like this—wild, unrestrained—is almost too much to bear.
You can feel yourself getting close again, the pressure building inside you with every thrust. Kazuha’s nails dig into your chest as she leans forward, her lips brushing against your ear. “Cum inside me,” she whispers, her voice ragged but commanding. “Fill me up.”
Her words are enough to push you over the edge. With a groan, you spill into her, your body shuddering as wave after wave of pleasure crashes over you. Kazuha lets out a soft cry as she feels it, her own body convulsing around you as she rides out her second orgasm.
She collapses against you once more, her chest heaving as she tries to catch her breath. Her skin is slick with sweat, and she presses soft kisses to your neck as she murmurs your name over and over again. For a moment, neither of you speaks. The only sound in the room is the pounding of your hearts.
Finally, Kazuha lifts her head to look at you, her eyes dark with desire. “Stay with me,” she whispers again, her voice trembling with need.
Kazuha’s breath is still heavy against your skin, her body warm and pliant as she lingers atop you. Her fingers trace lazy patterns across your chest, her nails grazing lightly enough to send shivers down your spine. She raises her head, her dark eyes locking onto yours with an intensity that makes your heart skip a beat. “You’re mine,” she murmurs, her voice low and possessive. “And I’m not done with you yet.”
Before you can respond, she slides down your body, her lips brushing over your stomach, then lower, until her mouth hovers just above your cock. Her tongue darts out, teasing the sensitive skin, and you let out a sharp gasp. She glances up at you, a smirk playing on her lips. “You’re so sensitive for me,” she purrs, her voice dripping with satisfaction. “I love how you react to me.”
She takes you into her mouth slowly, her tongue swirling around the tip before she descends further, taking more of you in. The sensation is overwhelming—her mouth hot and wet, her pace deliberate and unhurried. Her hands grip your thighs, her nails digging in slightly as she moves, and you can’t help but groan, your hips bucking involuntarily. Kazuha hums in approval, the vibration sending a jolt of pleasure through you.
She pulls back slightly, her tongue flicking against you teasingly before she takes you deep again, her throat muscles working around you. You can feel yourself growing harder, the pleasure building rapidly, but she knows exactly when to pull back, leaving you aching and desperate. Her lips leave a wet trail as she kisses her way up your stomach, her eyes locked on yours. “Not yet,” she whispers, her voice thick with desire. “I want to feel you inside me again.”
She straddles you once more, positioning herself over your cock. Slowly, she lowers herself onto you, her body parting to take you in. The sensation is exquisite—her warmth enveloping you completely as she sinks down. She arches her back, her hands resting on your chest for support as she begins to move. Her hips roll in slow, deliberate circles, her body grinding against yours in a way that makes it impossible to think of anything but her.
Her movements are hypnotic, her body moving with a fluid grace that leaves you utterly captivated. Every thrust sends waves of pleasure coursing through you, and you can’t help but reach up, your hands gripping her hips as you match her rhythm. Kazuha lets out a soft moan, her eyes fluttering shut as she loses herself in the sensation. “You feel so good,” she breathes, her voice trembling with need. “Don’t stop.”
Her pace quickens, her body bouncing against yours as she takes you deeper with each thrust. The sound of skin against skin fills the room, mingling with the ragged sounds of your breathing. Kazuha’s nails dig into your chest as she leans forward, her lips brushing against yours in a heated kiss. Her tongue slips into your mouth, tangling with yours as she moans into the kiss. You can feel the tension building inside you again, the pressure becoming almost unbearable.
Kazuha pulls back slightly, her eyes dark and intense as she gazes down at you. “Cum inside me,” she whispers, her voice commanding yet tender. “Let me feel you fill me up.”
Her words are all it takes to push you over the edge. With a groan, you spill into her, your body shuddering as wave after wave of pleasure crashes over you. Kazuha cries out, her body convulsing around you as she rides out her own orgasm. Her grip on you tightens, her nails leaving faint marks on your skin as she clings to you.
She collapses against you, her chest heaving as she tries to catch her breath. Her skin is slick with sweat, and she presses soft kisses to your neck as she murmurs your name over and over again. “I love you,” she whispers, her voice trembling with emotion. “I love you so much.”
For a moment, neither of you speaks. The only sound in the room is the pounding of your hearts and the soft hitch of Kazuha’s breathing. She lifts her head, her eyes locking onto yours with a look that is both tender and possessive. “Stay with me,” she says again, her voice pleading yet resolute. “I need you.”
Before you can respond, she slides down your body once more, her lips brushing over your cock as she begins to clean you with her tongue. The sensation is almost too much—her mouth hot and insistent as she works, her eyes never leaving yours. When she’s done, she kisses her way back up your body, her lips meeting yours in a deep, passionate kiss.
“I’ll never let you go,” she whispers against your lips
265 notes · View notes
afoxtrotnight · 20 hours ago
Text
The comfort of a retirement home
Tumblr media
My name is Jungho, and I have a knack for making people feel seen, especially those who often get overlooked. I work at Golden Years Retirement Home, a place where the whispers of past glories echo through the halls and the smiles come a little easier when the grandkids visit. It's not the most glamorous job in the world, but it's one I took to heart after my grandmother passed away when I was just sixteen. Her gentle spirit and the emptiness she left behind convinced me to spend my days bringing warmth to the lives of those who need it most.
This afternoon, the buzz was electric. The residents had been talking about it for weeks - a visit from the K-pop sensation, ITZY. The five young women strutted through the home, their bright smiles and energetic dance moves bringing a spark to everyone's eyes, a momentary reprieve from the heaviness of aging. They performed their hits with gusto, the residents clapping along to the beat, some even trying to stand up and dance. After the show, the members mingled, taking selfies and signing autographs. I couldn't help but feel a twinge of nostalgia for my grandma, who had always loved music, especially the kind that brought people together.
As the event wound down, the members started to leave, but not all of them. Yuna, the youngest and most vibrant of the group, decided to stay behind. She looked around the room, her gaze landing on Mr. Kim, a widower who often sat alone in the corner, his eyes filled with a sadness that never truly left. She approached him, her pink hair bouncing with every step, and knelt down to listen. I watched from a distance, admiring her genuine kindness. They talked for a while, and he leaned into her, his shoulders relaxing as if a weight had been lifted. It was clear he needed someone to hear his stories, to feel less alone.
Curiosity piqued, I wandered the halls after they had disappeared into the depths of the home. The corridors grew quieter, the hum of the air conditioner a gentle white noise in the background. I peeked into open doors, catching glimpses of residents engaging in their daily routines – some knitting, others watching TV, and a few just resting with their eyes closed. Then, I saw it – a sliver of light from an open door at the end of the hall.
I tiptoed closer, not wanting to intrude, but the gentle murmur of voices grew more pronounced. Yuna's distinctive laughter danced through the air, mingling with the low rumble of Mr. Kim's. I paused outside the door, unsure if I should knock or simply leave them to their conversation. But as I hovered there, something in the air shifted, and I felt a strange tension coil around me like a snake.
With trepidation, I peered through the crack, expecting to see them sharing a cup of tea or maybe looking at old photographs. But what met my eyes was something entirely different. Yuna was on her knees, her white tank top hiked up to reveal her bare back, her meticulous make-up smudged slightly from the tears that glistened in her eyes. And Mr. Kim, his expression one of raw desperation, had his hands tangled in her pink hair. I blinked, hoping my eyes were playing tricks on me, but the sight remained the same. He was guiding her head back and forth, her pink lips wrapped around something I didn't dare acknowledge.
My breath hitched in my throat, my mind racing. I had never seen anything like this before, and the intimate scene was jarring against the sterile backdrop of the retirement home. The room was suffused with a tension so thick it was almost palpable, a stark contrast to the soft whispers and gentle smiles that had filled the air just moments ago. The only sound was the wet sucking noise she was making and the occasional low groan from Mr. Kim. It was a moment of raw human connection, but one that was deeply unexpected and unsettling.
Yuna paused, her eyes looking up at him with a mix of compassion and something else – something I couldn't quite place. She spoke in soothing tones, her voice a gentle melody that seemed to float in the silence of the room. "It's okay," she said, her words muffled. "Just relax." And then she took him in again, her eyes never leaving his. It was as if she was giving him not just physical pleasure, but a sense of solace, a reassurance that he wasn't entirely alone in his grief.
Mr. Kim's face contorted in a grimace that was part pain, part relief. His eyes squeezed shut, and his breathing grew erratic. "Everything will be fine," she whispered, her voice a soft caress that seemed to resonate within the very fabric of the room. She sucked with a gentle rhythm, her cheeks hollowing with every motion, and it was clear she was trying to bring him comfort in the most intimate of ways.
As I continued to watch, I felt an unexpected reaction stirring within me. The sight of this young, vibrant woman tending to the needs of an elderly man, bringing him pleasure amidst his sorrow, was strangely mesmerizing. My hand unconsciously moved to my own crotch, where I discovered that I was growing hard. I was shocked by my body's response to the scene, torn between the innate sense of privacy and the undeniable arousal that was building.
I leaned against the wall for support, trying to be as quiet as possible as I began to stroke myself through my pants. The friction was subtle at first, a gentle pressure that mirrored the rhythm of Yuna's movements. I couldn't believe what I was doing, but I couldn't look away either. There was something profoundly intimate about the moment, a silent agreement between the two that transcended the boundaries of age and propriety.
My hand moved faster as Mr. Kim's grip on her hair tightened. His breath grew ragged, and his hips began to thrust slightly, pushing himself deeper into her mouth. Yuna's eyes watered, but she never once stopped, her dedication to his pleasure unwavering. The sight of her, so giving, so beautiful in her act of kindness, was like a drug, and I found myself falling deeper under its spell with every second that passed.
Suddenly, Mr. Kim's voice grew louder, his words a guttural mix of Korean and English, a string of obscenities that seemed to hang in the air. "Suck it, baby," he groaned. "Just like that." Yuna's eyes widened slightly, a look of surprise flitting across her face, but she didn't stop. Instead, she took him deeper, her throat bobbing with each thrust.
"You're such a good girl," Mr. Kim continued, his voice strained. "Look at you, making this old man feel alive again." Yuna's eyes watered more, but she kept her gaze locked on his, nodding slightly as if to encourage him. His words grew more explicit, a deluge of filth that seemed to push the air out of the room and make it thick with desire.
"Do you like that, Yuna? Do you like being a dirty little slut for me?" His hands tightened in her hair, pulling her closer. She gagged, but managed to keep her rhythm, her eyes never leaving his. The room was a cocoon of intimacy, a place where time had stopped and the only thing that mattered was the connection between them.
Then, with a final, primal groan, Mr. Kim released himself into her mouth. She took it all, her eyes never leaving his. His hips stuttered as he came, his grip on her hair loosening slightly. He was lost in the moment, his grief temporarily buried beneath the waves of pleasure she had brought him.
Yuna swallowed, her eyes watering even more, but she never broke their gaze. She kept moving her mouth until he was fully spent, his body going slack with the release. As she pulled back, a strand of saliva connected them for a brief moment before snapping away, leaving a sticky residue on her chin. She wiped it away with the back of her hand, her eyes never leaving his.
Mr. Kim looked down at her, his expression one of bewilderment and gratitude. He reached out, placing a trembling hand on her cheek, his thumb brushing away a stray tear. "Thank you," he murmured, his voice a hoarse whisper.
Yuna offered a soft smile in return, her eyes shimmering with a mix of emotions. She climbed to her feet, her legs wobbly from the intensity of the situation. "It's okay," she said, her voice a gentle caress. "You needed this." She took a step back, allowing him to stand and guide him to his bed. He collapsed onto the mattress with a contented sigh, his eyes already heavy with sleep.
Leaning over him, she placed a tender kiss on his forehead, not bothering to wipe the lingering traces of his release from the corner of her mouth. It was a small act of affection that seemed to encapsulate the entirety of their shared moment. The room was still thick with the scent of sex and the aftermath of Mr. Kim's climax, but there was a quiet dignity to it, a silent acknowledgment that this was more than just a physical release.
As I stumbled away from the door, my heart racing, I couldn't shake the image of Yuna from my mind. Her selflessness in bringing comfort to Mr. Kim was a stark reminder of the complex tapestry of human needs, especially in a place like this where the line between care and companionship could sometimes blur. I found myself torn between the desire to confront her and the fear of breaking the spell she had cast over the sad-eyed widower.
The following week, I noticed a subtle change in the atmosphere of the retirement home. The whispers grew more frequent, and the glances I caught from the residents were knowing, filled with a spark of mischief that was alien to the usually solemn corridors. The rumor had spread like wildfire – Yuna had become the guardian angel of the lonely, the secret confidant who offered a unique form of solace. I had to admit, part of me felt a strange sense of pride in knowing that she had chosen our home to bestow her unorthodox form of kindness upon.
One evening, I decided to visit Mr. Kim's room, driven by the same curiosity that had led me to spy on them before. The door was ajar, and as I approached, I heard the low murmur of multiple voices. Cautiously, I pushed the door open and was met with a sight that would redefine my understanding of the word "unconventional". Yuna, dressed in a modest but equally revealing outfit, was surrounded by a small circle of elderly men, their eyes glued to her like moths to a flame.
Her pink hair was tied back in a neat ponytail, her white tank top and short gray skirt showcasing her youthful figure. Each man's face was etched with a mix of hope and desire, their hands trembling slightly as they reached out to touch her. She moved gracefully among them, her smile never faltering, her touch gentle and reassuring. It was clear that she had become a beacon of comfort in their lonely lives, a symbol of vitality in the face of their own mortality.
"What do you all want to do to me?" Yuna asked sweetly, her voice a siren's call in the quiet room. The men looked at each other, a silent communication passing between them, before one of them spoke up. "We want to see you, Yuna," he said, his voice shaking. "We want to see all of you."
Her smile grew a little wider, a knowing glint in her eye. "Alright, if that's what you wish," she whispered. Slowly, with the grace of a ballerina, she began to undo the buttons on her white tank top. The room held its collective breath as the fabric parted, revealing the soft swell of her small breasts, framed by a delicate pink lace bra. Her skin was porcelain, unblemished by the harshness of the outside world, a stark contrast to the wrinkled, age-spotted hands that reached out to touch her.
Mr. Kim looked on, his eyes shining with something that was no longer purely lustful but also filled with a sense of protectiveness. He had been the first to experience her gift, and now he watched as she shared it with the others. She stepped out of the circle, her gray skirt riding up slightly to reveal the tops of her stockings. The men leaned in, their eyes hungry for the sight of her youthful form.
"Very well," she murmured, her voice a seductive purr. With the same gentle grace she had shown Mr. Kim, she began to unbutton her skirt. It slipped down her hips, revealing her matching pink lace panties. She turned around, bending slightly to allow them to see her small, round ass. The room was filled with the sound of their collective intake of breath.
The first old man, Mr. Park, reached out tentatively, his trembling hand landing on her buttock. He gave it a gentle squeeze, his eyes closing briefly as he took in the sensation. The others watched, their own hands itching with desire. Yuna didn't flinch, instead leaning back into his touch, a soft moan escaping her lips. This was the invitation they had all been waiting for.
Like a dam bursting, the other men surged forward, their hands eager and uncoordinated as they sought to claim a piece of her youth. They touched her everywhere – her breasts, her stomach, her thighs – their fingers tracing the curves and valleys of her body as if it were the map to eternal youth. She giggled, the sound tinged with a hint of nervousness, but she didn't resist, allowing them to explore. Their hands were a gentle storm, a reminder of the tactile connection they had lost in the march of time.
But then, amidst the frenzy, something changed. One of the men, Mr. Lee, his eyes wild with a desperation that had been building for years, grabbed her roughly by the shoulders. He spun her around, his grip tight, and pushed her onto the bed with surprising strength. His pants were already open, his cock standing tall and veined. He didn't bother with gentle coaxing or sweet words; he mounted her with the urgency of a dying man grasping at life.
The room grew still, the only sound the rustling of fabric and Mr. Lee's harsh breathing. Yuna's eyes went wide with shock, but she didn't struggle. Instead, she wrapped her legs around his waist, her heels digging into his back, as if she knew that this was what he needed. The other men watched, their own desires now mirrored in Mr. Lee's actions. He thrust into her with a ferocity that seemed to shake the very bed, his hips pistoning as he claimed her young body.
The smell in the room was a potent mix of sweat and stale urine, a testament to the weeks Mr. Lee had gone without a proper bath. His skin was a patchwork of liver spots and wrinkles, a stark contrast to Yuna's flawless porcelain complexion. His cock was like a weapon, jutting out from his unkempt pubic hair, and as he plunged into her, the veins stood out like highways on a map. She took him without protest, her own hands roaming over his body, tracing the contours of his age.
Her pink hair was a vivid contrast to the sickly pallor of Mr. Lee's flesh, a stark reminder of the chasm between youth and age. Her breasts bounced with every thrust, the delicate pink lace of her bra now discarded on the floor. Her nipples were hard, peaks of desire, standing out against the softness of her skin. Despite the harshness of his grip, her eyes remained open, her gaze locked on his as if trying to understand the depth of his need.
At first, she struggled, her hands pushing against his chest in a feeble attempt to resist his overpowering strength. But as the moments stretched on, she began to realize the futility of her efforts. His hands moved from her shoulders to her throat, his grip tightening until she could feel the beat of her heart in her ears, a muffled drumline that grew louder with every squeeze. Panic began to set in, her eyes bulging slightly as she gasped for air, her hands now clawing at his wrists.
"I'm going to cum inside you, Yuna," Mr. Lee grunted, his eyes glazed over with lust. His words were like a declaration of war, a promise that she had no choice but to endure. She could feel his cock swelling, the head of it pulsing against her cervix, and she knew he was close.
Her own body responded in a way she didn't fully understand, her inner muscles clenching around him, drawing him deeper. He grunted again, his thrusts growing more erratic. The room was a tableau of silent witnesses, the other men's eyes glued to the scene unfolding before them, their own cocks straining against their pants.
And then it was over. With a final, guttural shout, Mr. Lee released his grip on her neck, his seed spurting into her in hot, sticky bursts. She could feel each pulse of his release, filling her up until she was sure she would overflow. His eyes rolled back in his head, lost in the throes of his climax, his body shaking with the effort. Yuna's own orgasm washed over her, a wave of pleasure that seemed to cleanse her of the fear and disgust she had felt mere moments before.
The other men didn't waste a second. They descended upon her like vultures, eager to claim their prize. One by one, they took her, their age-spotted hands gripping her firmly as they thrust into her willing body. She became a vessel for their desires, their frustrations, their loneliness. Each man took his turn, panting and groaning as they emptied themselves into her, their eyes never leaving hers. It was as if they were all searching for something in her gaze, something that had long been lost to them in the march of time.
The room grew hot and sticky with the scent of their sweat and release. Yuna's moans filled the space, a symphony of pleasure and pain, a testament to the insatiable hunger of the elderly men. Her make-up was smeared, her clothes in tatters, and yet she remained unflappable, her pink hair a beacon in the sea of wrinkled flesh. They fucked her in every position imaginable, their trembling limbs finding surprising strength in their desperation. She took them all, her body a canvas for their passion, her voice a siren's song that beckoned them closer.
One by one, they stepped forward, each with their own twisted story of loss and loneliness etched on their faces. Mr. Choi, whose wife had left him for a younger man. Mr. Park, whose children never visited, leaving him to wilt in the twilight of his life. Mr. Kim, now with a newfound vigor, eager to claim his turn. They didn't speak much, their actions speaking louder than any words could. It was a silent pact, an understanding that they had found something precious in Yuna's embrace.
The night stretched on, a tapestry of grunts and sighs, of skin against skin, and the slap of flesh on flesh. The bed groaned with the weight of their collective need, the springs protesting under the relentless assault of their desire. Yuna's cries grew louder, more urgent, as the men took her, one after the other. They fucked her with a desperation that spoke of years of neglect and unspoken longing. Her body, once a bastion of youth and beauty, was now a battleground for their most primal instincts.
But she didn't protest, not truly. Instead, she accepted them all, her eyes never leaving Mr. Kim's. His gaze was filled with a mix of admiration and something else – something darker, more possessive. It was as if he had claimed her as his own, and she was willing to submit to his will. Her pink hair was a wild mane around her face, her make-up smeared, her clothes torn to shreds. Yet she remained a vision of beauty, her youthful vitality a stark contrast to the decay that surrounded her.
Word of Yuna's visits spread like wildfire through the retirement home. The whispers grew louder, the anticipation palpable. Each week, she would arrive dressed in a new outfit, something that would make their withered hearts skip a beat. The elderly men would gather in Mr. Kim's room, their eyes gleaming with excitement. They knew that tonight was their night.
Yuna had become their secret, their guilty pleasure. They had seen the way she looked at Mr. Kim, the way she took care of him, and they all wanted a piece of that tender care. They had lost so much in their lives – youth, health, and often, companionship. Her visits had become a beacon of hope, a reminder that there was still passion to be had, even in the twilight of their years.
259 notes · View notes
afoxtrotnight · 20 hours ago
Text
Cheaters
Karina x Male OC
Tumblr media
In the dimly lit parking lot, Karina's body arched and convulsed in a pattern of ecstasy, as she was ruthlessly pounded by the very man who was supposed to be her boyfriend's confidant. The leather seats of the sleek, black car creaked in time with the frenzied rhythm of their clandestine coupling. The car, a silent witness to the passionate betrayal unfolding within its confines, was a stark contrast to the serene night outside. The neon lights of the distant city cast a soft, pulsating glow over the windows, illuminating the entwined limbs and the sweat-drenched faces of the cheaters.
Her eyes were squeezed shut, lost in a whirlwind of intoxicating pleasure that seemed to overpower the fog of the alcohol coursing through her veins. Every thrust from Jaewook, a name that sent tremors of excitement through her core, resonated deep within her, igniting a fiery need she had never before experienced. Her mind was a haze of desire, and she couldn't bring herself to care about the consequences of her actions. All she knew was the exhilarating feeling of his hardness filling her up, claiming her in a way she had only ever dreamt of.
Suddenly, his words grew more potent, more provocative, as he whispered in her ear, his breath hot and ragged. "You're such a dirty, little slut, Karina, taking it like this," he growled, his voice thick with lust. "Cheating on that pathetic excuse of a boyfriend of yours, letting me fuck you like this. Tell me, baby, how much you like being a whore for me."
Her eyes snapped open at the harshness of his words, the stark reality of their situation slapping her like a wet towel. Yet, instead of repulsion, a strange thrill shot through her, her body responding with renewed vigor to the degradation. She moaned, her voice hoarse with pleasure, "Oh, I do. I love it, Jaewook. I love being your little slut."
He smirked, his eyes gleaming in the semi-darkness as he watched her face contort with every thrust. The way she whispered those words, so filled with want and need, made him feel like a god, like he owned every inch of her. He picked up the pace, his hand tangling in her hair and pulling her head back. "That's it, slut, take it all. Take every inch of me, like the greedy whore you are."
Karina's body trembled, her eyes fluttering closed again as she succumbed to the delicious waves of pleasure that crashed over her. She felt so alive, so wanted in this moment, that the guilt was a distant memory. The filthy words he spat into her ear only served to amplify her arousal, turning her into a creature of pure, unbridled passion.
Her legs wrapped tightly around his waist, her heels digging into his back as she urged him deeper, faster. "Yes, yes, like that," she panted. "Tell me how much of a slut I am."
Jaewook's grip tightened, his own arousal reaching a peak. "You're a fucking whore, Karina," he groaned, his strokes growing erratic. "A beautiful, greedy whore who's going to scream my name when she comes."
Her nails dug into his skin, her breath coming in ragged gasps. "I will, I will," she promised, her voice breaking.
The car rocked with the intensity of their union, the sounds of their bodies slapping together and their muffled cries of pleasure echoing in the quiet night air. It was a symphony of lust, a dance of deception and desire that neither of them wanted to end.
Suddenly, Jaewook's hands moved to her chest, his fingers digging into the soft flesh of her breasts. He squeezed them harshly, rolling her nipples between his thumbs and forefingers, the sensation a delicious blend of pain and pleasure that sent shockwaves through her body. Karina's eyes rolled back in her head, a pained moan escaping her lips as she arched her back, offering herself to him completely. His touch was rough, demanding, a stark contrast to the gentle caresses she had grown accustomed to from her boyfriend. But in this moment, with this man, she craved the raw, primal passion that he brought out in her.
Her body responded to his every move, her hips rising to meet his, her pussy clenching around his thick shaft. The pain in her breasts only served to heighten her arousal, her clit swelling and pulsing with each twist and pinch of her sensitive nipples. She could feel the heat building inside her, her orgasm approaching like a freight train, unstoppable and all-consuming.
And then, the shrill ring of a phone pierced the air, a jarring reminder of the world outside their bubble of passion. It was her phone, the one that had been buried in the depths of her purse, forgotten amidst the haze of lust. For a moment, the ringtone seemed almost comical, a mundane intrusion in their clandestine paradise. But it was her boyfriend's ringtone, the one she had set herself, the one that signaled the mundane, the safe, the familiar.
But neither she nor Jaewook even bothered to look. The phone was a distant afterthought, a mere annoyance that could wait. The only thing that mattered was the here and now, the exquisite friction of their bodies and the symphony of their shared passion. The ringtone grew louder, more insistent, but it was lost in the cacophony of their breaths and grunts.
With a final, savage thrust, Jaewook reached his peak, his body tensing as he released himself inside her. Karina's walls tightened around him, milking him for every last drop as she too reached the pinnacle of pleasure, her scream muffled by the hand he had clamped over her mouth. Her orgasm washed over her, a tidal wave that left her trembling and weak, her body spasming with the intensity of it all.
The phone continued to ring, a persistent buzz that grew fainter as her own cries of ecstasy filled the car. The irony of the situation wasn't lost on her, but the guilt was drowned out by the heady mix of pleasure and adrenaline coursing through her veins.
When the ringing finally ceased, there was a brief pause in their frenzied movements. They stared at each other, their chests heaving, their eyes wild with desire. Without a word, they both knew that this was a line they had crossed, a point of no return. The silence was deafening, the only sounds in the car their heavy breaths and the quiet throb of their hearts.
Jaewook leaned in, his mouth finding hers in a kiss that was as fierce as it was possessive. His tongue delved deep, claiming her, marking her as his own. She kissed him back with equal fervor, her body still quaking from the aftershocks of their shared climax.
They pulled away, their breaths mingling in the steamy air. Karina's eyes searched his, looking for something, anything, to explain why she felt so alive, so alive in the arms of a man who was not her boyfriend. But all she found was a mirror to her own need, a reflection of the lust that had taken them both over the edge.
The phone began to ring again, the sound cutting through the silence like a knife. This time, the ringtone seemed more ominous, a harbinger of the consequences that awaited her outside the car. But even as the fear began to seep in, she knew that she wouldn't answer. Not yet. Not until she had basked in the glow of her betrayal, not until she had fully enjoyed the illicit thrill of being a slut for Jaewook.
He leaned back in his seat, his cock still buried deep within her, and grabbed her chin. "Let it ring," he murmured, his voice a seductive purr. "This is our time, baby. Our dirty little secret."
And with a nod of her head, she conceded. For now, she was his, and she would revel in the sinful pleasure of being a whore for him.
301 notes · View notes
afoxtrotnight · 20 hours ago
Text
Victory Pleasure
Wonyoung x Football Players
When the final whistle blew, signaling the end of the intense 2025 Coupang Play Series match, the stadium erupted in cheers. The exhausted but victorious players from Team K League made their way to the locker room. Little did they know, a special guest awaited them:
IVE, the popular K-pop girl group, had just finished their electrifying performance. The members began leaving the stadium, eager to go home after a long day. However, Wonyoung lingered behind. Her manager protested but ultimately acquiesced to her request to be left alone.
Tumblr media
With a sultry smirk on her lips, she sauntered toward the Team K League locker room, still clad in her revealing blue performance outfit — not for her fans' benefit, but to catch the eye of these athletic men.
As she pushed open the door, the players turned to stare, their eyes widening at the sight of her. The room fell silent, except for the sound of her heels clicking on the tile floor as she walked in, her hips swaying seductively. "Well, well, well," said a burly player with a thick beard, his gaze raking over her curves. "Look what we have here: The pretty little singer from IVE."
Wonyoung's smirk grew wider as she approached them. "I couldn't leave without saying hello to the winning team," she purred, her voice dripping with flirtation. She ran a hand down her side, emphasizing her figure in the tight blue dress.
Another player stepped forward, his eyes gleaming with interest. "You're even more stunning up close," he murmured appreciatively. "That dress…it's like it was made for you."
Tumblr media
Wonyoung laughed softly. The sound sent shivers down the players' spines. "You like it?" she asked coyly. She spun around slowly to give them a full view of her outfit. The dress clung to her every curve. The deep V-neck revealed a tantalizing glimpse of cleavage. "I wore it just for you boys," she continued. Her voice was low and sultry. She walked closer to them until she was standing in the center of the group. Eight pairs of eyes followed her every move hungrily.
Tumblr media
"So, what do you say we celebrate your victory privately?" Wonyoung suggested, biting her lower lip seductively. She reached out and trailed a finger down the chest of the player closest to her, feeling his heart race beneath her touch. The room was thick with tension and desire as the players exchanged glances, their minds reeling with possibilities.
As soon as the lock clicked into place, Wonyoung's hands went to the hem of her dress, and with a wicked grin, she slowly began to pull it up, revealing inch after inch of her toned legs. The players watched in awe as more of her skin was exposed, their breaths growing heavier. She paused briefly when the dress reached her hips, teasing them with the promise of what was to come. Then, with a swift motion, she lifted it over her head and tossed it aside. She stood before them in nothing but a lacy blue bra and matching thong. "Like what you see?" she asked coyly, striking a pose that accentuated her curves. The players nodded eagerly, their eyes roaming over her body like hungry predators circling their prey. Wonyoung smirked, reached behind her back, and unhooked her bra. She let it fall to the floor as she stepped closer to them.
One of the players, a tall, muscular man with a rugged jawline, stepped forward and possessively grabbed Wonyoung's waist. "Fuck, you're so goddamn sexy," he growled. His eyes were dark with desire. "I want to bend you over and fuck you so hard that you'll feel it for days."
Wonyoung giggled, wrapped her arms around his neck, and pressed her bare breasts against his chest. "Mmm, I like the way you think," she purred. "But don't get greedy now. There are eight of you and only one of me. I think we should take turns, don't you?" The other players grunted in agreement, their hands reaching for their shorts as they formed a semicircle around Wonyoung and the muscular player. She turned slowly, making eye contact with each of them in turn. Her smile was wicked and inviting. "Who wants to go first?"
The muscular player grinned and nodded at his teammates. "How about we start with a little group activity?" he suggested in a husky voice, full of anticipation. "Wonyoung, why don't you show us what that pretty mouth of yours can do?" Without hesitation, Wonyoung sank to her knees in front of them. Eight hardened cocks were suddenly presented to her, each throbbing with need. Looking up at the players through her lashes with a mischievous glint in her eye, she reached out to grasp the first shaft in front of her.
"Mmm, so big and hard," she murmured appreciatively before wrapping her lips around the tip and sucking gently. The player groaned as she took him deeper into her mouth and swirled her tongue around his length.
The players watched in disbelief as Wonyoung moved from cock to cock, sucking and licking with expert precision. It was a fantasy come true—one of the most popular K-pop idols was on her knees in front of them, half-naked and servicing their every need. They couldn't believe their luck.
One player, a rookie who had recently joined the team, stood back and watched with wide eyes. He kept pinching himself, wondering if he was dreaming. "I can't believe this is happening," he muttered under his breath. "I joined this team just to play soccer, but now I'm getting a blowjob from Wonyoung!"
His teammates smirked at his astonishment and slapped him on the back. "Welcome to the team, kid," one of them said with a grin. "Just enjoy the ride."
Wonyoung pulled back, releasing the cock she had been sucking with a wet pop. She looked up at the players with a smile, her lips glistening. "You guys played so well today," she said in a slightly husky voice. "I just wanted to give you a little reward for your victory." The players groaned in disappointment as she stood up, their erections still throbbing with need. But Wonyoung just laughed and walked over to a nearby bench. She bent over the bench and presented her bare bottom to them. "Don't worry," she purred. "I'm not done with you yet. I thought we could change positions for a bit." She looked back at them over her shoulder and wiggled her hips invitingly. "Come on, boys. Don't keep me waiting. I'm all yours."
The team captain stepped forward, his eyes locked on Wonyoung's bare bottom. He hooked his fingers into the waistband of her thong and slowly pulled it down, revealing her smooth, bare pussy to the other players, who all groaned at the sight. Their cocks twitched with anticipation.
The captain spat into his hand, rubbing the saliva between Wonyoung's folds and coating her entrance. "Fuck, you're so wet already," he muttered as he positioned himself behind her. Without further hesitation, he grabbed her hips, thrusting forward and burying himself balls-deep inside her tight heat. Wonyoung cried out in pleasure as he filled her completely. She gripped the edge of the bench tightly as he began to move, his hips slapping against her bottom with each powerful thrust. "Oh god, yes," she moaned. "Fuck me hard, Captain!"
Wonyoung's moans filled the locker room as the captain continued to pound into her mercilessly. The other players surrounded her, their erections bobbing in front of her face. She reached out and grabbed two of them, wrapping her small hands around their thick shafts and stroking them in time with the captain's thrusts. "Mmm, I need a cock in my mouth," she panted. She released one of the players she was jerking off and wrapped her lips around his length instead. She sucked him deep, hollowing her cheeks as she bobbed her head up and down. The player groaned, tangling his fingers in her hair and guiding her movements. Meanwhile, Wonyoung continued to jerk off the other two players, twisting her wrists as she did so.
The captain's thrusts became increasingly erratic as he approached climax. Wonyoung could feel his cock throbbing inside her, growing harder and hotter with each passing second. "Fuck, I'm gonna cum," he grunted, his fingers digging into her hips. "Cum inside me," Wonyoung moaned around his cock, releasing it briefly to speak. She sucked it back in immediately. "I want to feel your hot seed filling me up." With a final, shuddering thrust, the captain buried himself deep inside Wonyoung. He let out a roar of pleasure as he came, filling her up. His cock pulsed and jerked as he emptied himself into her, flooding her with his thick, creamy semen. Wonyoung shuddered and moaned at the feeling of being filled so completely.
Before she could catch her breath, another player pushed the captain aside and took his place behind her, immediately thrusting his hard cock into her well-fucked pussy. "Still so tight," he grunted, gripping her hips tightly as he began to move. "You're full of cum already, but I'm gonna fill you up even more." Wonyoung cried out in surprise and pleasure as the new player fucked her with abandon. The other players continued to use her mouth and hands; their climaxes were approaching quickly thanks to her skilled ministrations. The locker room was filled with the sounds of wet flesh slapping against flesh and moans and grunts of pleasure echoing off the walls.
"Yes, fuck me hard, boys!" Wonyoung cried out, her voice hoarse from the relentless pleasure. She bucked her hips back to meet the player's thrusts, loving the feeling of being used so thoroughly. The cock in her mouth muffled her cries as she continued to suck and slurp noisily. Her hands never stopped moving either, pumping and twisting along the shafts gripped tightly in her fists.
Encouraged by her, the players responded with renewed vigor, their movements becoming more frenzied and desperate as they chased their orgasms. Wonyoung could feel another climax building inside her. Her pussy clenched and spasmed around the cock buried deep within her. She was close, so close.
With a final, shuddering thrust, the player inside her came hard. He gripped her hips tightly as he emptied himself into her already-overflowing pussy. His hot seed mixed with the captain's previous load. Wonyoung screamed in ecstasy as she was pushed over the edge. Her own orgasm crashed through her like a tidal wave. Her pussy convulsed and contracted, milking the player's cock for every last drop of cum. At the same moment, the two players in her hands and mouth also reached their peaks. One grabbed her head and held it still as he fucked her throat. His cock pulsed as he shot rope after rope of thick semen down her throat. The other player grunted and jerked, his hips stuttering forward as he painted Wonyoung's face and breasts with his sticky white release.
After the players finished, a muscular teammate stepped forward, scooped her up, and carried her over to the locker room showers. Without a word, he stepped inside with her and closed the glass door. "You're a mess," he said gruffly, looking down at her cum-covered face and breasts. He turned on the spray, letting the warm water wash away the sticky evidence of their encounters. Wonyoung leaned against him weakly; her legs were still shaky from the intense orgasms she had just experienced. "Mmm, that feels good," she murmured, tilting her head back to let the water rinse through her hair. The muscular player watched rivulets of water cascade down her curves, his eyes darkening with desire once again.
Without hesitation, the muscular player lifted Wonyoung and pressed her back against the cold tile shower wall. Her legs instinctively wrapped around his waist as he lined himself up with her entrance. With a swift thrust, he entered her, making her cry out in pleasure. "Oh God, yes!" she moaned loudly, her fingers digging into his shoulders. The sound of their bodies slapping together and Wonyoung's ecstatic cries echoed through the locker room.
Suddenly, there was a knock on the shower door. "Hey, what's going on in there?" one of the other players called out, his voice muffled by the glass and running water. Wonyoung just moaned louder in response, not caring who heard her getting fucked senseless in the showers.
The muscular player paused, his hips still buried deep inside her. He looked at her with a raised eyebrow as the knocking continued. "Let them in," Wonyoung panted, her eyes glazed over with lust. "I want all of you." With a grunt, the player stepped back and opened the shower door. The other players rushed in, their erections bouncing eagerly. Wonyoung smiled wickedly at them and spread her legs wider in invitation. "Come on, boys," she purred. "There's plenty of me to go around." The players wasted no time joining the fray. Hands groped and squeezed every inch of her body as multiple cocks thrust into her simultaneously. She was completely filled, stretched to her limits by the sheer number of men using her.
One player lay down on the cold tile floor of the shower with his back against the wall. Two teammates grabbed Wonyoung, lifted her up, and placed her in a bear hug with her back pressed against their chests. They held her arms tightly behind her back while another player stepped forward, positioning himself between her spread legs.
With a grunt, he thrust his hips forward and buried his thick cock deep inside Wonyoung's pussy. She screamed in pleasure as he began to fuck her hard and fast, slamming his hips against hers with each powerful thrust. The other players watched intently, their erections bobbing and twitching as they waited for their turn with Wonyoung.
"Oh, fuck, yes!" Wonyoung screamed, her voice echoing off the shower walls. "Fuck me harder! Use me like the slut I am!" The players holding her grunted, tightening their grip on her arms and pulling them back further as the one fucking her increased his pace. His hips slammed into hers mercilessly, his balls slapping against her ass with each thrust. Wonyoung's breasts bounced wildly with the force of his movements, water and sweat flying everywhere. "That's it," she panted. "Ruin my tight little cunt. Stretch me out with your big cocks." The other players groaned at her dirty talk. Their erections throbbed with need, and they couldn't wait for their turn to pound Wonyoung's holes into submission.
One by one, each of the eight players stepped forward and took their turn fucking Wonyoung's pussy. They used her roughly, slamming into her with all their strength and filling her to the brim with their hot cum. By the time the last player had finished, her pussy was a gaping mess, dripping with semen and stretched wide open.
She lay on the shower floor, panting and trembling, while the players stepped back to admire their handiwork. Her holes were red and swollen, leaking cum onto the tiles. Wonyoung looked up at them with a satisfied smirk despite the exhaustion on her face. "Mmm, that was fun," she said weakly. "But I think I need a break now." The players laughed, helped her to her feet, and wrapped towels around her. They led her out of the shower.
Wonyoung thanked the players sincerely. Her voice was hoarse from screaming their praises during their marathon fuck session. "You guys were amazing," she said, giving each of them a lingering kiss on the lips. "Congratulations on your victory today. I have no doubt you'll dominate the next match, too." She winked at them as she pulled on her tight, revealing dress. The fabric clung to her curves, accentuating every inch of her stunning figure. "Remember, if you ever need motivation before a big game, just give me a call," she purred as she slipped on her heels and grabbed her purse."I'll always be happy to help my favorite team relax." With a final kiss blown, Wonyoung sashayed out of the locker room, leaving the players staring after her with dumbfounded expressions and massive erections.
As she walked away, she overheard the players murmuring behind her. "Did you see that ass? I could bounce a quarter off it," one of them said with a low whistle. "And those tits! I swear, I'm gonna jerk off to the memory of fucking them tonight," another player chimed in. Wonyoung smirked to herself, feeling a thrill of satisfaction at the knowledge that she had reduced these strong, powerful athletes to horny teenagers. She knew they would be thinking about her and their encounter for days to come. As she reached the exit, she paused, looked back over her shoulder, and gave them one last teasing smile before disappearing through the door. Part 2 - Motivation Session
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
225 notes · View notes
afoxtrotnight · 20 hours ago
Text
i want it - sieun
Tumblr media
-6663 words
-this is, believe it or not, actually a quickie. im working on a remastery of my chaewon fic. i might've gotten a bit lazy at the end but nevertheless, enjoy my BFH from this picture.
You hadn’t meant to stop. But the homemade "Hand Wash - Today Only" sign blinked with a kind of casual insistence, and something — or someone — caught your eye.
She was small, barely taller than the hood of your car. A white cropped tank top clung to her skin, damp in all the right places, catching glints of soap and sunlight. Cutoff shorts — low, frayed, and leaving little to the imagination — dipped teasingly with every stretch and bend of her petite frame. Thigh high socks that accentuated just how fucking juicy her thighs seemed. She moved with a kind of confidence, like she knew just how long to hold a gaze, how slowly to drag the sponge over glossy metal.
You didn’t even realize you'd rolled your window down until her voice spilled in, low and slick like syrup.
"Full service?" she asked, with a sly smirk.
You nodded. Or maybe you didn’t — she had already started circling the car, dragging the wet sponge across the windshield, pressing just slightly as she leaned forward. The thin fabric of her top pulled taut against her chest. Through the fabric, her erect nipples could distinctly be made out, and though the water streaked the glass, your eyes never lost her.
She made it a ritual — slow, deliberate, like every pass of the sponge was a promise. She crouched to get the lower panels, and you swore she arched her back just a little more than necessary, the tiny pants doing nothing but spurring your imagination on even more, occasionally glancing over her shoulder to see if you were watching in the tiny mirrors that you were wishing were bigger.
You were.
When she reached your side again, her fingers tapped your side mirror. Then your doorframe. She leaned in. "I missed a spot," she whispered, her breath warm against your skin, even through the open window.
She didn’t ask before wiping a wet streak across your cheek — water and soap, maybe a little sweat. Her fingers lingered. Her eyes lingered longer.
“My name’s Sieun, but you can call me anything you want.”
Her scent was all summer heat and something sweeter beneath — like sun-warmed citrus and something bolder she didn’t bother hiding.
“Car’s clean,” she said, stepping back, letting her fingertips trail along the hood like she was touching skin. “But you look like you need a little cooling down.”
The corner of her lip curled — not quite a smile. More like a dare.
She stood by the front of the car now, fingers still gliding along the hood like she was tracing a secret only you were meant to know. The late afternoon heat rose in shimmering waves between you, and still — you couldn't quite bring yourself to start the engine.
Your wedding band glinted faintly on the steering wheel. You noticed it more now than you had all day.
Sieun noticed it too.
Her eyes dropped to your hand, lingered there. But if it changed anything, she didn’t show it. Instead, she walked slowly toward your open window again, hips swaying with the rhythm of someone who enjoyed being watched. She stopped just beside the door and leaned down, resting her elbow on the edge of the glass. Her voice was softer this time. Lower.
"She doesn't know you're here, does she?"
You swallowed. A subtle twitch at your jaw. You should've said something, anything. But you didn’t.
And that silence — it became permission.
“I don’t mind,” she murmured. “I like stealing things.”
She reached into the car, fingertips ghosting along your shoulder, feather-light. Her nails trailed down the length of your arm. When they brushed your hand — the one still clutching the wheel like a lifeline — she didn’t pull away. She let them rest there, gently, until your fingers twitched beneath hers.
“I watched you watch me,” she whispered. “You didn’t even blink. Did you like staring at my ass underneath these tiny shorts? I wore it specially for guys like you.”
You didn’t. Not now either.
She leaned further in, and the scent of her filled the car: warm skin, citrus shampoo, a hint of cheap strawberry lip gloss that felt far too dangerous for something so innocent. Her lips were barely an inch from yours now, parted just slightly, eyes flickering between your mouth and your hesitation.
"You’ve been good for too long," she said, voice velvet-soft and dripping with knowing. “Tell me you haven’t thought about this every night hmm? About finding some nympho slut on your way home, ready to be bent over and destroyed by your cock. To fuck someone without so much as a thought of guilt that she was getting split open, unlike somebody else.”
She opens the door without even asking, not that she needed to when you were feeling deep in heat already.
Your wedding ring pressed cold against the heat of her fingers, and still, you didn’t pull away.
Then, she kissed you.
Slowly. Not rushed or frantic — like she was testing how long it would take for your guilt to catch up. Her lips brushed yours once, then again, deeper this time, hungrier. She kissed like someone who knew they were the exception — not the rule. Like she knew you’d go back to your home eventually… but not yet.
She climbed halfway into your lap without asking — not fully, not all the way in — just enough for her bare thigh to rest against yours, just enough for your breath to hitch. Your hand found her waist, small and slick with soap water and sweat, the fabric clinging to her skin like it belonged there. 
There was a thrill — not just in her touch, but in what it meant. You were somewhere you weren’t supposed to be. Doing something you weren’t allowed to want.
And god, you wanted it anyway.
She didn’t rush you.
She just stayed there, perched partially on your lap, weight featherlight but intentional — close enough for your chest to rise against hers with every breath, close enough for her to feel the tremble in your restraint. Her skin was warm, soft where it pressed against your thigh, her lips still ghosting yours in maddening half-kisses that never quite satisfied. It was like she wanted to savor your hesitation. To draw out the war behind your eyes.
“You’re still thinking about her,” she murmured, her voice low and unhurried as her fingers traced your collarbone. “But your hands aren’t pushing me away.”
You could’ve. Should’ve.
Instead, you let your palms glide up her sides — slow, steady, memorizing every curve through the thin, damp cotton of her top. She arched into the touch just slightly, exhaling a quiet sound that wasn’t quite a moan, wasn’t quite a sigh. Something between hunger and permission.
Her lips trailed down your neck now, slow and deliberate, pausing just long enough to let her breath linger against your skin before moving again. She kissed with care — no desperation, just the kind of seduction that knew it had already won. Her hips shifted gently against your lap, rolling just a little, the friction subtle but maddening.
“Tell me to stop,” she whispered, brushing her lips over the spot just beneath your ear, where your skin pulsed hot with tension.
You didn’t.
She smiled triumphantly, as though your silence was the most intimate answer you could give, knowing that she had you completely under her thumb (or her tiny frame for that matter).
One hand trailed beneath your shirt, small fingers exploring the warmth of your abdomen, moving higher with a kind of reverence that made your breath stutter. The other toyed with the edge of your waistband, her nails dragging just enough to raise goosebumps.
Everything she did felt like it had time. Like she wanted you to remember every second.
Outside, the world moved on — a distant honk, the soft rush of a breeze, the sun dipping lower, painting shadows across the dashboard. But in the tight cocoon of your car, there was only the press of her body against yours, the wet drag of her thighs on your pants, the quiet, aching sound she made when you gripped her hips and pulled her in closer.
Your forehead rested against hers now. Her breath mingled with yours. Her lips grazed yours again, slower this time — not teasing now, but real. Deep. She kissed you like someone trying to memorize your mouth. Your hands roamed more boldly now — over the curve of her back, down her legs, exploring everything your guilt had told you to leave untouched.
And still, she didn’t rush.
Because she knew what this was. What you were.
Not a man in love.
A man who had gone too long without being wanted.
And she — small, seductive, and sinfully patient — was here to remind you what that felt like.
Her fingers slipped beneath the hem of your shirt, and for a moment, they just rested there — warm against your stomach, unmoving, as if asking for unspoken permission.
She smiled faintly, eyes searching yours for any last flicker of doubt. When she found none, she pushed your shirt upward, dragging her palms along your skin as it lifted. It wasn’t rushed. There was no urgency in her. She undressed you like someone unwrapping something delicate — not a thing to conquer, but to savor.
The shirt came off, and for a second, she just looked at you. With hunger, her fingers brushing down your chest like she was taking note of every line, every contour of your muscles, every place she wanted to mark as hers.
And then her hands dipped to the knot at the hem of her own tank top, fingers brushing teasingly along her stomach. You caught the glint of silver first — a tiny, delicate piercing in her navel, just above the low line of her shorts. It sparkled like a secret, meant to be discovered slowly.
She hesitated for a moment — not uncertain, but offering.
You met her eyes, and then, gently, reached out.
Your fingers found the edge of her shirt, damp and clinging to her skin. She didn’t stop you — didn’t even blink — just lifted her arms slowly, letting you guide the fabric up and over, dragging it along the warm curves of her ribs, over her chest, higher, until it slipped free.
You let the shirt drop somewhere between the seats.
She sat there, bare now from the waist up, sun catching the sweat still beading along her collarbones, her stomach rising and falling with a shallow breath. That small silver charm in her navel caught the light again as your eyes dropped — a soft, sensual detail that made everything about her feel even more deliberate. Not just a tease, but a work of art that knew exactly what it was doing to you.
Your mouth rises up to catch her perky nipples within, sucking fervently, passionately on them, rousing a moan from Sieun, like she had finally achieved her goal of making you surrender to her completely. You collect the liquid evidence of her “car washing” on your tongue and the fact that it’s sweat never made you gross away from lapping up more of the intoxicating liquid. 
“You’re really doing that,” she breathed, half-laugh, half-moan.
You didn’t answer. Just kept moving — your mouth tracing slow, reverent lines across her skin, collecting the sweat like it was something sacred, something earned. Your nose brushed the center of her chest as your tongue dragged a little lower, just enough to make her breath catch.
Then, your hands slid further up her sides — slowly, purposefully — and she raised her arms above her head without you asking.
You leaned in again.
And this time, your mouth found the curve where her arm met her body. You kissed there first, slow and open-mouthed, then traced a line with your tongue into the hollow of her underarm. She gasped — a sharp inhale that melted into a low exhale — and her thighs instinctively tightened around your waist.
The taste was more intimate here. More human. She was warm, slightly salty, her skin soft and alive beneath your tongue. You licked again — slower this time — savoring the pulse in her body as much as the flavor on your tongue.
“You taste so good here.”
No part of her flinched. No tension. Only a quiet, almost stunned stillness as if no one had ever touched her there like it mattered. As if no one had ever made that part of her feel wanted.
"Where was this spunk earlier?" she whispered, breathless now, almost smiling but too dazed to follow through.
You just nodded, brushing your lips once more across the same spot, slow and soft, then again along the smooth skin of her arm, up toward her wrist, where your fingers caught hers.
She shifted in your lap, the fabric of her shorts rough against your bare skin, wet from the earlier, intended activity, right before boundaries were crossed, and clinging to her with a kind of stubborn intimacy. Her breath caught slightly when your hands moved to her waist — not possessive, but with a kind of deliberate care. Like you were learning how to touch again. Like you were reminding yourself this wasn’t a fantasy anymore.
Your fingers found the hem of her shorts.
She didn’t stop you. She didn’t help you, either.
She just watched you — eyes half-lidded, lips parted, arms draped lightly across your shoulders. 
She lifted her hips just enough — not impatiently, just enough — allowing the fabric to give way. You slid your hands down, inch by inch, coaxing the shorts past the curve of her hips, over the softness of her thighs.
She helped only at the end, kicking them off with a lazy motion that sent them falling somewhere behind the driver’s seat.
You’re quick to take off your own pants, the ones bought by your wife when you got your first promotion, though you fumble greatly thanks to the lack of space, or maybe it was because the remnants of your love was trying to pull you back to reality. Either way, it resulted in Sieun chuckling at your clumsiness, a brief beam of innocence shining through all that lust. When the pants finally come off, she sits back down on your lap, the slick heat of her pussy lips resting on your aching member. 
Now you both were in a state of indecency. Car door closed so that the space felt like it was cramped, so that you could feel Sieun’s warmth more closely to yours, yet windows rolled all the way down, letting any unlucky passerby know what they’re missing out on.
You let your hands rest lightly on the backs of her thighs. Her skin was damp, soft, warm beneath your palms. She leaned in again, her forehead barely touching yours.
"You're so fucking hard right now," she whispered, a faint smile curling at the corner of her lips.
Your fingers curled slightly against her. “Because you shouldn't be here.”
She reminds you of the morally wrong situation you’re in.
“But I like that you are,” she added, voice quieter now, her lips brushing the side of your jaw. 
“And so do you. You love the fact that a girl just over half your height is on your naked lap, sitting on your cock in your driver’s seat, ready to take all the love and energy you have in place of somebody that you’ve known longer, more personally.”
Everything about this feels temporary. Fragile in its own heat. But there was an honesty in it, too — not in words, but in the way her body leaned into yours without flinching, without expectation. Erect peaks poking into your skin. As if she knew you’d disappear when this was over. As if she accepted that.
And maybe that’s what made it so intimate.
Not the closeness. Not the nudity.
But the fact that neither of you were pretending this meant more than it did.
You press the button next to the one that rolls the windows down. A mechanical whir fires up and the driver’s seat moves back until the passenger seat behind. It gives Sieun enough space to kneel between your legs, in a position to worship your cock. It’s a feature that cost you one more monthly installment than it should have, a feature that your wife chided you for deciding upon. But now, you’re thankful it was implemented into this car, because it allowed Sieun to be running her tongue along your length, those big doe eyes locked onto yours, watching every reaction you create.
“Fuck…Sieun…”
“How does a cock as big as this get neglected?” She strokes your cock slowly, admiring how it feels in her hand with just the perfect girth. “If I could, I would be on my knees for this cock everyday.”
Her lips trail down to your balls, and she starts slobbering all over them while making sure your cock is still occupied with those slow, attentive strokes. You swallow in expectation, the lingering remnants of Sieun’s sweat faintly there.
“Mmmm, they feel so heavy…so full. When was the last time you’ve ejaculated?”
A thought provoking question, one that your wife and you would give different answers to if asked. It had gotten to a point where you didn’t even ask for sex, knowing that she’d reject your request. And you had gotten to the point where porn didn’t even do anything for you but waste your mobile data and stain your browsing history.
“Maybe…Last month?”
“Poor thing. Must be dying to cum aren’t you?”
All you can do is sheepishly nod while your legs and hips involuntarily buckle thanks to the foreplay that Sieun is doing. Her tongue feels so ticklish down there, working on places that your own hand was unable to.
Moving back to the tip, she bubbles some spit and trickles it down onto your cock, spreading stickiness all over it with her palm. Then, without so much as a second of hesitation or consideration, she takes your entire cock inside her mouth, the slow burn of build up now gone, steps completely skipped.
Every inch of your length gets so diligently enveloped in the warmth of Sieun's mouth without even a hint of rejection from a gag reflex. From beyond your viewpoint, her tongue swirls wildly snaking around your meat pole, creating a sensation that makes you throw your head back against the headrest. A lewd mixture of spit and precum dribbles down from her pretty red lips and onto the carpet below, becoming possibly another part of the car that Sieun needs to clean in a follow up car wash.
“Your mouth feels so fucking good Sieun.”
With one dramatized slurp around your cock as pulls away to get a breath of air and not sensitive manhood, she replies, “I wonder how long it’ll take for you to cum.”
“Not long, if you really need to know.”
“Want to shove my head down on this thick, juicy- Mmph!”
Cock. Is what you know she wanted to say, so you give it to her, straight and raw. She’s taken by surprise, yes, but Sieun’s a freak. The good kind of freak. She slurps harder when you press her head against your pelvis and hollows her mouth even more when you stop pushing and she starts withdrawing, only to get pushed back down by your hand once again, never letting the feeling of her warm mouth fade from your tip.
It’s pornographic how she’s taking it so obediently, so thrilled to be shut up by your cock. You start thrusting your hips lightly, your cock now reaching as deep down as they will go. Your legs have spread as much as they can in this tightly confined space to make sure you can get her head as far down on your cock, even when her nose is already flushed against your pelvis. 
You look down at the girl. She loves it.
It’s written all over her face with the way she smiles with her mouth full of dick. 
“Such a good little slut, taking it all the way…”
“Decency finally went out the window huh?” she says when you finally let her breathe through her mouth again, saliva dripping off her chin profusely.
It actually went out along with those clothes, now in the back seat. 
Or maybe it went out when your eyes locked onto her “car wash” booth.
Sieun’s already back to stroking your saliva-drenched member, lips trailing kiss after kiss to maintain the simulation on your cock. You’re not even ready when she immediately begins bobbing her head up and down on your cock again, and you place an instinctive hand on her head once more to seem as though you were prepared.
“Fuck, Sieun!”
She ignores your desperate pleas for time. She knows that you’re aching to release, to shoot your built up load down her slutty throat. And each bob of her head just brings you closer and closer to that peak. The lewd slurps, the hollowing of her cheeks that produce enough suction to make each drag of her tongue along your length so fucking stimulating when each vein gets carressed by her wet muscle. It feels exponentially better when Sieun starts creating these gawks of pure obscenity when your head reaches the back of her throat, the pulse down your nerves that gets sent rippling through your body feels like somebody just pushed your reset button. 
“Sieun, I-”
The pulsing in your cock starts, spelling the start of your climax. Sieun can feel it, she goes faster than she ever has, the dark locks of her hair now a blur, lips grazing across each centimeter of skin just to keep each centimeter longing for the feeling of them. 
All you can do is watch, and apparently that’s all Sieun does too, looking on expectantly as you whine, squirm and spread your legs till your knees hurt from the plastic of the car frame. The instinctive thrust up into the tight confines of her wet, hot warmth is the breaking point.
“Fucking cumming!”
Your hand finds its place at the back of her head once more, holding her head down in place, not like she’s offering any resistance anyways. She watches, desperate and hungry as throb and spurt of your pent up load shoot down her tight throat, some depositing straight down to her stomach. 
As the throbs start to get weaker and you start to fire blanks of desperation instead of seed, the tight constrict of her lips doesn’t cease, still applying the needed suction to continue engulfing your senses. 
A chain of raspy, breathless fucks is all you can comment while your hold on Sieun’s head starts to loosen. 
She hums softly as she gives one last slurp of your length, one that moves painfully slow, despite having just been getting absolutely head fucked. When she reaches the tip of your cock, she gives one solid smooch, right at your slit, and the brief moment of the kiss sends an electric jolt cascading down those nerves.
Then, she leans back with deliberate ease, eyes smoldering as they stay locked on yours. Her head tilts, lips parting in a slow, deliberate smile before her tongue slips out—clean. 
“You didn’t think I’d leave any drop to go to waste, did you?”
“You’re fucking insane Sieun… And you know what?”
Your voice has lost all sense of hesitation now. You’re done pretending like you don’t want this. It’s too late to regret it anyways. You pick her back up, and place her on your lap once again. This time it’s you initiating the kiss instead, firming your grip, pulling your hands around her waist.
“You drive me insane.”
Her body stills for a moment, sensing the shift in confidence.
She smirks into the kiss, mentally telling herself, Oh? Finally?
But she didn’t verbalise it.
She didn’t need to.
Pressing another button on the side of the car, the seat now lowers till you’re lying down with Sieun on top of you. You guided her back, switching positions so that now you were the one on top — not roughly, but with confidence now, hands sliding from her sides to the small of her back, pressing yourself firmly against her bare body. She gasped softly at the closeness, stocking-clad thighs instinctively tightening around your hips. Your mouth found her collarbone again, but this time your lips pressed harder, lingering, dragging lower with a quiet, deliberate heat.
“I like this,” she murmured, lips grazing your temple as her fingers trailed along your shoulders. “You’re starting to forget you’re not supposed to want me.”
You didn’t respond with words.
You tilted her back slightly, giving yourself space to move, to see her again — laid bare and watching you through heavy-lidded eyes, arms still loosely raised above her head, like she was offering herself and enjoying every second of your reaction.
Your hands glided down her sides, slow and firm, thumbs grazing just beneath the swell of her hips, fingertips digging gently into the backs of her thighs. She rocked her hips slightly, arcing her back in response, still teasing, still playing her game — but your eyes didn’t flicker away like before.
You stayed on her.
Intent. Focused.
Hungry, but steady.
When your mouth returned to her chest, it wasn’t tentative this time. Your lips parted against her skin, tongue tracing slow, languid patterns that made her head tip back, fingers curling slightly in your hair. Her breathing deepened, and though she still wore that playful smirk, her body told a different story — how she arched into your touch now, how her teasing became quieter.
“You’re different now,” she whispered, her voice shaky and sweet, like she wasn’t used to being outpaced.
You leaned in close to her ear, voice low and steady.
“Maybe I’m tired of pretending I don’t want this.”
She shivered.
She didn’t smile this time.
Instead, her nails grazed the back of your neck as your hands slowly explored every part of her body, tracing your lips from those perky nipples and now to her legs, your grip now sure, anchoring her, letting her feel exactly where you wanted her to be.
She was still the spark — wicked, smirking, unpredictable.
But now, you were the fire.
Slow. Steady. Consuming her in your own time.
And she loved every second of it.
You part her legs fully, exposing her bare cunt for the taking, it’s a slick mess, dripping wet and a weird sort of beauty that you can’t verbalise.
“Take me, please. You know you want to.”
And you gladly do it, diving in for the first bite of delicious pussy, running a hungry lick across her slit, savouring the arousal prepared for you.
“Oh shit! Yes!”
Her hands find the back of your head, while her thighs come crushing down on either side of your head, the smell of sweat and car wash flooding your nostrils. You cannot imagine how turned on she must be right now, having teased you so slowly, then working on your cock with her slutty mouth. The taste of her juices is all you have to draw a conclusion.
Another long slow lick, this time deeper in her cunt, going against the sensitive walls of her pussy. The quick swipes of your tongue have her moaning uncontrollably. Moans that her thighs are blocking out. So you force her legs back apart, holding her down in place so that she can feel your wet muscle exploring this new, young pussy.
“You’re so fucking good at this…I’m so jealous of your wife that doesn’t fucking deserve you.”
Her songs of praise just spur you to keep going, like a devil beckoning you to all the wrong decisions in the world. Only you can’t tell if this is a bad decision, because if it is, you’re enjoying it way too fucking much. 
She just tastes way too fucking good, better than your wife has ever tasted, and you’d guiltily admit that. The way she reacts to every move of your tongue, twitching and trembling, squeezing the locks of hair she has within her fingers, while her other arm reaches back for something to hold on to.
It gets to a point where her hips are moving, grinding against your face with a rhythm that syncs so perfectly with you. It’s like her hips keep offering her cunt right to you, and you’re not one to say no. You suck fervently on her cunt in response, shoving a free middle finger into her cunt to join the assault.
“Oh my god! Yes!”
All you can see is her pussy, and you’re not complaining. But turning your attention up at her grants you a view of your handiwork, a leaking messy slut writhing about on the driver’s seat of your family car, ruining the very aspect of “family” about it. A slut dissolving under your touch. 
“Gonna cum. Gonna cum! Gonna cummm!”
It takes you by surprise. A geyser of her squirt that gets jetstreamed out of her pussy and right to your mouth, like the hose she used to spray the water all over your car. Her body shakes so much that you can feel the car’s balance shift, the suspension system getting moved so violently by such a small nympho.
When she finally climbs down from her heightened state of sensation, you wipe her juices off your chin and chuckle, amused at how violently you made her react.
You lean back down against her, bodies once again in a tango of heat as you licked more sweat off her neck. But it seems Sieun wants to cut straight to it.
“Need you in me. Now. Need you to fuck me raw right here and now.”
A stranger. Asking to be fucked by you with no protection. You 10 minutes ago would have already laughed your ass off and walked away. But you weren’t the same person as 10 minutes ago.
“Such a needy slut hmm? Letting some random stranger fuck you raw, completely ignoring the consequences.”
Not like they were in your consideration anyways.
You nudge the head of your cock just beyond her pussy lips, and it’s enough to get her whimpering again. 
“Look at you,” she whispered, “Finally taking what you want…”
You kissed her — not to shut her up, but because you needed to. Because there was nothing else in that moment that made sense. Your mouth claimed hers with depth now, not aggression but clarity — a kiss that said I’m here. I’ve stopped pretending. And she kissed you back like she’d been waiting for that version of you all along.
You push further into her tight pussy, resistance off the charts of what you remember a pussy to feel like. It’s been so long since you’ve felt the warm embrace of some pussy, it’s incomparable to your hand with some lotion or any rubber fleshlight.
“Such a warm tight cunt for me to destroy. God, you feel so good around my cock.”
Just a few thrusts of your hips and the motion becomes second nature, Sieun’s arousal drenching your nether regions. 
“Fuck, this pussy is so damn tight, so addicting!”
You press your weight down against her now, legs thrown over your shoulders, knees flushed to her chest. Her legs move limp with every heavy slam into her pussy you make.
“Oh! Fuck! So! Fucking! Deep!”
It’s crazy how willingly she lets you use her tight little hole, how forcefully she lets you plow her into the reclined leather seat till the car starts shaking with each thrust you make getting deeper and deeper. You’ve long gone past the reservation part, now Sieun’s hole is your outlet for you to expend all your lust into. The quiet yard of Sieun’s now tainted with her constant high pitched moans and the slapping of your balls against her porcelain skin.
“Love this cunt so much, Sieun. Love how tight it is, how well it takes my cock.”
“Better than hers right?”
“So much better.”
Not an ounce of hesitation in that statement.
“Everything about you is so much better.”
“Say it. Say everything about me that's better than that cheap excuse of a woman.” 
You pause, not to think about whether your wife really was a cheap excuse of a woman, but to string together the praise for Sieun.
“Your mouth.”
“Can’t take all the glorious inches of your cock like me can she?”
No she couldn’t
“Your perky tits.”
“Can’t play with hers like you can with mine can you?”
No you couldn’t. But with Sieun, you could fondle and squeeze those nicely shaped funbags as hard as you want to. You could play with those nipples like stress toys.
“This tight fucking pussy.”
“God yes. You love it don’t you. The tightness of my cunt. I bet it’s tighter than her ass.”
You wouldn’t know. Your wife never let you take her ass. Maybe Sieun would. If you had anything left for that.
“Fuck, you’re splitting my cunt open!”
Normally that sounds painful, but you know Sieun loves the feeling of your cock, balls deep into her cunt. She would’ve stopped you long ago if she didn’t love it. 
You pick up the rhythm of your thrust, slamming away to your heart’s content, your mind completely lost in the feeling of Sieun’s warmth, how it clenches every time you go deeper in. And when she screams a scream so loud that you’re sure the whole neighbourhood could hear, the tightest clench of the day comes, and she’s unable to contain it, losing herself in the moment you had built together. 
Another geyser of squirt erupts from her pussy. This time, it’s leg shaking and body spasming.
“Fuck! YES! CUMMINNGG!”
Sieun’s head tips back as her eyes flutter shut, lids trembling before rolling upward in helpless surrender. Her hand fumbles blindly, searching for something — anything — to ground her, fingers clawing at the nearest surface as if the sensation might otherwise pull her under. Her abs tighten instinctively, each muscle drawing taut beneath flushed, glistening skin, and her entire body locks in place — tense, trembling, overwhelmed by the wave that crashes through her from the inside out.
You want to pause and watch the beauty of her climax unfold, but you’re still a slave to your lust, drilling away into this tightness even as Sieun keeps spraying her juices against your body. 
As she calms down, the moans return to their original volume, overpowered by the symphony of flesh smacking against flesh.
Then, Sieun’s normal voice full of teasing returns, like she didn’t just leak like a knocked over fire hydrant.
“Cum in me please! Shoot that load deep inside my pussy. I beg you. Your wife won’t let you do it. But I will. Pump my womb full with that warm, thick baby batter you’ve failed to release. Please.”
Her words have a drastic effect on you, especially when you're buried to the hilt inside her. Pent up anger from months of abstinence and empty masturbation has flooded your mind, causing you to thrust more, think later. Her doll eyes plead with you on a deeper level, while her cunt milks your raging cock for all of its semen.
“You want it huh? Want this load so fucking bad you car wash slut?”
“Yes please! Dump it in your cumdump!”
The sweat and water looks so good on her skin, the shiny surface creating even more arousal than it should. Then, you remember the taste of it. Of her. And you pin her hands above her head and your tongue buries itself in her armpit once again, lapping up the sweat, this time from the sex. 
“Fucking car wash slut, wearing such skimpy clothes, seducing married men. You just love being a cumdump don’t you?”
“Yes! Please! I love being a toy for you. Your personal cumdump!”
One last slam against her ass is all it takes, one that’s merciless and more impactful than the ones that have come before. Her feminine voice that has been teasing you the entire time screams out one last time. It has you pumping your thick, copious load of cum deep into Sieun’s welcoming womb. 
Spurt after spurt of cum gets utterly devoured by her hungry cunt that still squeezes and clenches around your cock while you lazily thrust to coax all of your jizz out. Sieun receives your hot seed triumphantly. She’s managed to assert her control over you, over your wife. And she smiles gleefully when she feels your thick liquid flowing inside her cunt.
“So much…You came so much, I can feel it leaking out of me.”
You come crashing down onto her, body utterly drained of both energy and cum. 
You stayed there, above her, still catching your breath — the air hot and sweet with sweat and something harder to name.
And for a few more seconds, you let yourself forget the ring on your finger… 
Your forehead rested against hers.
No words. Just the thrum of shared breath and the fading echo of what you'd just done.
She shifted slightly beneath you, just enough to tuck a loose strand of hair behind her ear. Her fingers brushed your jaw after, featherlight, like she wasn’t sure if she was allowed to still touch you — but wanted to anyway.
"You okay?" she asked, voice low and husky, not from fear… but from the strain of wanting, of feeling.
You nodded slowly, eyes still closed.
It wasn’t okay. Not really.
But right now, with her chest warm against yours, with your hands resting gently on her waist, not holding, just being — it felt like the kind of wrong that begged to be forgiven.
She exhaled softly, a quiet, content sound, and let her palm settle flat over your heart. The skin there was damp, your pulse still racing, and she said nothing about it — just kept her hand there, feeling it.
You finally opened your eyes.
Sieun was already watching you.
And for the first time since she first leaned through your car window, there was no smirk. No tease.
Just her, small and bare beneath you, looking at you like she'd meant something more than just tension and heat.
"You going to disappear after this?" she asked, not accusing — just curious. Her voice didn’t carry bitterness. Just a quiet understanding of what this might’ve been.
Your throat tightened.
“I don’t know.”
It was honest. That was all you could offer her.
She nodded once, as if that answer didn’t surprise her.
And maybe it didn’t.
She shifted again, gently this time, adjusting her body beneath you so she could sit up slightly. You helped her, guiding her with a careful hand at her back, even as your other still lingered on her thigh.
There was no rush to redress. No urgency in the moment.
Just the weight of what had been shared… and what would never quite be undone.
She looked down at your hand — the one that had touched her without hesitation — then at the ring still circling your finger.
Then back up at you.
Her eyes didn’t harden.
But they didn’t soften either.
“You needed this,” she said quietly. “More than I thought.”
You looked at her for a long time. Then nodded once, unable to lie.
Sieun leaned in, kissed your cheek — not like before. Not wicked, not suggestive.
Just soft.
And then she smiled, faint but real.
“No one ever needs to know.”
You stayed there a few moments longer, your body finally cooling in the humid stillness, heart slowing, the buzz of what you'd done settling into something deeper. Something that might come back to haunt you.
But for now — for this final minute — you let yourself breathe in the scent of her skin, the soft rhythm of her voice, the weight of her touch.
A/N: this sieun is genuinely crazy. happy birthday to my canon nympho
Tumblr media
191 notes · View notes
afoxtrotnight · 20 hours ago
Text
Birthday Special
STAYC Sieun
Tags: Public sex, Gangbang, Bukkake, Birthday sex
Synopsis: It's Sieun's 24th birthday. This time, She will celebrate her own day in a different way!
(Third Person POV)
Tumblr media
"Is she coming right now?"
"I hope so. I've been waiting here over an hour."
"I heard she's visiting some birthday cafes before here."
"Wait.. Isn't that the manager's car? She's coming guys!"
Sieun emerged from the manager's car infront of the birthday cafe. She's excited not just because she's celebrating her own day with Swiths but also celebrating it in a different way.
"Hello Swiths!!" She shouts as soon as she enters the birthday cafe. Her fans screams followed after. She looked at them one by one. Waving here, Waving there. Giving flying kisses as she's walking around the area where her face is everywhere. She noticed that the crowd is full of male swiths.
Majority of them are surprised of Sieun's outfit tonight. She's wearing a polly scarf ties up around her chest area and a black shorts. Showing much skin to the crowd.
Posters, Photocards, Polaroids and Standees. These are the common things to find at every birthday cafes.
"Wow, Swiths! You all going all out this time huh? This is amazing!"
She walked towards to the table where a birthday cake is waiting for her. Her manager puts a candle that says '24' at the center of the cake and light it up.
The crowd proceeds to sing a Happy Birthday song. After the song, She took her time to wish something and blew the candle. Again, The cheers erupted.
"All I want to say is thank you for coming here tonight to celebrate my birthday. I know you all patiently waited for me and so tried my best to make the wait worth it. I'm so sorry that all of you waited for so long."
"It's okay, Sieun!"
"Yeah! It's okay. Seeing you here, It's worth the long wait."
"I won't regret coming here, Sieun!"
She smiled warmly at her fans words. She knew her fans are willing to wait just to see her. Just to be with her in this special day.
"I'm so touched right now, swiths. I knew you are all amazing. But since we are all here tonight. I have a special gift for all of you. If you're willing to stay here for longer, Follow me to the second floor. Just give me five minutes then I will call all of you. Alright?"
Confused about Sieun's special gift, all of them nodded and excited about it.
Sieun smiled ear to ear as she walked through the stairs up to the second floor where her manager and some cafe staffs worked hard for Sieun's special gift to Swiths.
After almost five minutes.
"Swiths! Can you hear me?"
"Yes!!"
"All of you can come here now."
They all started to walk through the stairs. Sieun's heart is beating so fast. She's excited to see her fans reaction.
As soon as the first few Swiths came to the secons floor. They're all so shocked what they saw right now.
Sieun is bare naked, Her skin is glistering as she poured herself a babyoil. She's sitting at the large mattress. Smiling ear to ear as Sieun waves at them. They couldn't believe that their bias is naked infront of them. Hearts pounding in fear and excitement.
"Hello again, My lucky Swiths! It's surprising, right? This time, I want to celebrate my birthday in a different way. I know this is risky but thrilling as well!"
No one dared to talk. They're just stunned at the sight of naked Sieun.
"Before we start. I want all of you to put your devices at the box there. No recording allowed. I want all of us to enjoy my birthday tonight. Arasseo?
"Yes!" They all nodded and voluntarily surrendered their devices.
"Now, What are you guys waiting for? Strip now and join me!"
They all looked at each other and hurriedly stripping themselves as they cautiously approached Sieun.
As soon as the first few of them came close to her. She reached out to the one man with a glasses and kissed his lips. Glasses guy is shocked yet tried his best to reply her kisses despite the inexperience. She moaned as she felt a three pairs of hands wandering around her glistering body.
Their hands groping her perky breasts as they pinching and tugging her stiffed pinkish nipples.
Other hands wander to her thighs and tummy. After she kissed the glasses guy, She went to the chubby guy and kissed him with hunger. She's amazed on how the chubby guy knows how to kiss her. His tongue tangled hers. She squealed when she felt a pair of lips suckles her breasts.
"Hhmmm~~ Yes.. More please! I want cocks right now."
Hearing that. The chubby guy guides her head towards to his erect fat cock. Sieun immediately sucking his cock. Bopping her head up and down intenstively. Making the chubby guy moan out loud. Her tongue expertly licking the underside of his fat cock.
She felt some cocks stroking her hair and nudging to her face. After sucking the chubby guy's cock, She went to the side where another cock wanted her to suck it. She willingly sucking it in a same pace. Her hands are busy stroking cocks.
Sieun felt fingers brushing at her wet cunt. She spread her legs wider to invite them.
"Wow! Sieun's pussy is so clean and pretty!"
"Bet she's tight as fuck."
"Can we put our cocks inside, Sieun?"
She stopped sucking her fan's cock to nod. "Of course! This is why I'm willingly to give myself to all of you. You can cum inside me, I'm safe today." She winked at them before continued to suck another cock.
The black guy hurriedly positoned himself between her legs. His big black cock teasingly rubs against her wet entrance until he pushed it in.
"Fuck! You're seriously tight as fuck!" He groaned as he keeps pushing his cock inside of her. Sieun felt him inch by inch. Her inner walls clenching tight around his cock. She rolled her eyes as she felt deliciously stretched by a big black cock.
She moaned against a cock that vibrates to a pale skinned guy. She sucked his cock in a sloppy way. Her saliva leaking out from her mouth and dips down to her chest.
The sight of an idol gets gangbanged at it's own birthday feels unreal yet they're truly living at this moment. A possibly once in a lifetime opportunity.
The black guy's cock finally went inside of her. Sieun felt him on her stomach. With a deep groan, he thrusts into her, stretching her tight folds around his cock. Sieun gasps, her back arching as she adjusts to the size. But soon, she's moaning in pleasure, riding his cock as he begins to pump in and out of her.
"Mmm, yeah... fuck me hard!"
The room fills with the sounds of flesh slapping against flesh and Sieun's loud moans as the black fan pistons into her. Nearby, another fan lines up behind her, his cock bobbing with each thrust. Sieun moved to show her bare ass infront of him. She reaches back to grab his shaft, positioning it at her puckered asshole.
"Ohh, you want this too?" she asks with a wicked smile, pushing back onto both cocks. "That's right! Take my ass!"
The two men start to move in sync, one plunging into her cunt, the other into her ass, their thick lengths stretching and filling her completely. Sieun's eyes roll back in ecstasy as she bounces between them, her body glistening with sweat and baby oil.
After a while, Sieun gazes up at the fan. Her eyes sparkling with mischief. She licks her lips seductively, drawing his attention to her lips.
"What if we made it a competition?" she suggests. "Each of you gets to fuck me however you want but whoever makes me satisfy, wins a 24 hours hotel stay with me this saturday."
The room erupts in cheers and excited murmurs as the fans process her proposal. Some glance at each other, already planning their approach. Others simply stare, transfixed by the prospect of witnessing Sieun getting fucked to win.
Sieun smirks, clearly enjoying the effect her words have had. She turns to the pale skinned fan whose cock throbbing infront of her, giving it a playful squeeze. "Well, what do you say, handsome? Ready to make me satisfy?"
The pale skinned fan grins confidently, his cock throbbing in Sieun's grip. He steps forward, lining up his rigid length with her eager mouth once more.
"I'll show you what this cock can do." he boasts. With a firm push, he slides into Sieun's warm depths, his hips rocking gently at first before picking up speed.
As he fucks her face, Sieun's hands roam over the other men still buried inside her, teasing their sensitive spots and encouraging them to keep pounding.
Sweat drips down Sieun's face as she services the dominant fan, her throat constricting around his girth.
The fan continues to piston his cock in and out of Sieun's mouth, his pace growing erratic as he nears his climax. Sieun's eyes water slightly from the force, but she maintains eye contact, her expression a mix of submission and desire.
Just when it seems he's about to cum, he suddenly pulls out, shoots his cum to her face. The fan steps aside, gesturing to the next man in line.
"Your turn, buddy." he says with a smirk, watching intently as the new participant positions himself in front of Sieun.
The crowd of men shifts restlessly, some fisting their erections, others whispering strategies for when it's their time to claim Sieun's body and win the competition.
The next fan steps forward, his cock rock-hard and leaking precum. He grabs Sieun's hair, pulling her head back to expose her throat as he shoved his cock inside her mouth.
"Time to fill your stomach with my cum, slut." he growls, slamming into her with brutal force. Sieun cries out, but allowed him to do whatever he wants to her mouth. Her throat buldges at every thrust.
The black fan and the one fucking her ass slow their movements, allowing the newcomer to take the lead. Others watch with interest, knowing they'll have their turn soon. Meanwhile, Sieun's body is a canvas of pleasure and pain, her muscles clenching around the invading cocks as she struggles to accommodate them all but determined to satisfy her fanboys.
The fan's relentless pounding sends waves of pleasure-pain through Sieun's body. Tears stream down her cheeks as she gags and chokes on his thick cock, her nose pressed against his groin. His heavy balls slap against her chin with each brutal thrust.
The black fan and the one in her ass resume their rhythm, the three cocks moving in tandem as they claim Sieun's holes. Her screams echo through the room, muffled by the fan's meaty cock in her mouth. She's lost in a haze of sensation, her mind consumed by the overwhelming fullness and the desperate need for release.
The crowd watches, transfixed by the sight of Sieun being thoroughly used.
The fan finally hits his peak, his cock pulsating violently as he unleashes a torrent of hot seed down Sieun's throat. She swallows hungrily, trying to gulp down every drop as he empties himself inside her.
As he pulls out, gasping for breath, the bald fan takes advantage of Sieun's open mouth, sliding his cock back in to continue where the other left off. Sieun's eyes flutter shut, overwhelmed by the relentless pounding.
The fan in her ass leans forward, his hands gripping her hips as he drives into her with renewed vigor, his thick shaft rubbing against the black fan's cock buried in her cunt. The triple penetration pushes Sieun to the brink, her body trembling with the approaching orgasm.
Sieun's legs shake uncontrollably as the three cocks ravage her, the intense stimulation sending her towards the climax. Her inner walls clench tightly around the two invaders, milking them for all they're worth.
"I'm gonna... I'm gonna cum!" she wailed around the bald fan's cock, her voice hoarse from the non-stop fucking.
At that moment, the fan in her ass slams home one final time, grinding against her ass he explodes inside her. His hot cum floods her insides, triggering Sieun's own orgasm. She convulses wildly, her pussy spasming around the black fan's cock as she screams in ecstasy. That made the black fan's cock shoots ropes by ropes of thick cum fills her womb.
Over the next two hours, Sieun's body becomes a playground for the horde of horny men. They take turns using her in every imaginable way - missionary, doggy style, reverse cowgirl, mating press, Spitroast, Carryfuck, bent over the couch, even standing against the wall. Each cock plows into her willing holes, claiming her as their personal fucktoy.
Sieun's skin glistens with sweat, her breasts bouncing with every impact. Her pussy and ass are painfully burning and bruised, but she craves more, begging for it between moans and screams of pleasure. The men comply eagerly, losing themselves in the endless cycle of fucking and cumming.
By the end, Sieun lies spent on the mattress, her body covered in semen stains and her holes gaping open. Yet despite the exhaustion, a satisfied smirk plays on her lips.
Sieun slowly sits up, Looking at the group of men with a lustful gaze. Her eyes sparkle with mischief as she considers each of them, taking in their flushed faces and their prominent cocks.
"Well, well... Looks like everyone had a good time. But only one of you gets to spend an entire day with me this Saturday..."
She pauses for dramatic effect, letting the tension build. Then, with a sly grin, she points to a tall, dark haired fan who had been particularly aggressive in his pursuit of her earlier.
"You, handsome." Sieun declares, her finger tracing along his jawline. "You've earned the privilege of being my sex partner for 24 hours straight. Congratulations, you've won yourself a weekend of non-stop sex with me."
The chosen fan beams with pride, his eyes shining with excitement and lust. He steps forward, wrapping his arms around Sieun in a possessive embrace.
"Thank you, Sieun! I promise to make the most of this opportunity. You won't regret choosing me."
Sieun giggles, nuzzling into his chest as she feels his hard cock pressing against her stomach. "Oh, I'm counting on it." she replies with a wink.
EPILOGUE
The dark-haired fan walked towards to the Five star hotel that he's been adviced to come as this is the day of 24 hours sex with Sieun.
Both nervous and excited as the elevator doors open and looking at the room where Sieun is. As soon as he saw it. He knocked the door three times.
Sieun opens the door with a smile. "Finally, You're here!" She posed infront of him as she wore a sexy black lace lingerie.
"Ready for a best day of your life?"
-End-
138 notes · View notes
afoxtrotnight · 20 hours ago
Text
Annoying Sister
Tumblr media
Starring: Male oc x Sana (Twice)
Tags: Incest, Brothers-Sister, Teasing, Masturbation, sixty-nine, blowjob, creampie, breeding
Length: 10k words
"Haru-Chan, you're home!" A cheerful voice echoed through the hallway, bouncing off the walls and rushing towards the door like an overenthusiastic puppy eager to greet its owner. Haru, just returned from school, sighed softly. She knew who it was. The same person who had been the bane of her existence for as long as she could remember.
Sana, his older sister, emerged from the shadows of the hallway, her energy radiating like a neon sign in the dark. She moved with a swiftness that seemed impossible for someone of her... voluptuous stature. Her breasts bobbed playfully as she ran, and her long, dark hair flowed behind her like a cape. It was almost mesmerizing, if Haru didn't know what kind of chaos usually followed him.
"Welcome back!" Sana's grin was wider than the Cheshire Cat's, her eyes sparkling with mischief. Before Haru could even take a step inside, he was enveloped in a warm, slightly suffocating embrace. Sana's busty chest pressed against him, and Haru felt the familiar heat of embarrassment creep up her neck. Sana's hands squeezed her tightly, her fingers brushing against the small of her back, sending a jolt through her body that she couldn't ignore. It was always like this, a mix of annoyance and a strange, inexplicable excitement that she didn't want to acknowledge.
With a grunt, Haru managed to break free from her embrace, his cheeks tingling as he took a step back. "Let me go, One-san," he said, his voice strained. "It's so annoying." He tried to keep his voice steady, but the rapid thud of his heart was like a drum in his ears, betraying his true feelings. He knew she didn't mean any harm, but her touch always left him feeling... confused. He didn't understand why he felt this way about his own sister, and it was a secret he would never dare to share.
Sana giggled, her eyes shimmering with amusement. "Oh, come on, Haru-Chan, don't be such a stick in the mud," she teased, reaching out to ruffle his hair. Her hand was warm and soft, her nails painted a glossy pink that matched her bubbly personality. "I just missed you!"
Haru swatted her hand away, his cheeks flaming even more. "Seriously, One-san, I'm not a little kid anymore," he muttered, trying to regain some semblance of dignity.
Their parents, Mr. and Mrs. Minatozaki, walked into the room, beaming with happiness as they saw the siblings together. "Look at you two, so close," Mrs. Minatozaki said, her voice filled with affection. "It's so nice to see you getting along."
Sana's grip tightened around Haru for a brief moment, her chuckles turning into a sweet laugh as she pulled away from him. "Of course, we're the best siblings ever!" she exclaimed, giving him a wink that sent a shiver down his spine. The knowing glint in her eye made it clear that she was fully aware of the tension between them.
Mr. Minatozaki clapped his hands together, a wide smile spreading across his face. "Alright, let's not keep dinner waiting," he said, heading towards the dining room. Haru reluctantly followed, his eyes darting to Sana's swaying hips as she walked ahead of him. He couldn't help but feel a strange sense of attraction, something he had been trying to suppress for as long as he could remember.
The dining room was a warm, welcoming space, with the scent of their mother's cooking wafting through the air. The table was set with their favorite dishes, and the candles flickered, casting a warm glow over the room. As they sat down, Mr. Minatozaki turned to Sana, his curiosity piqued. "So, Sana, how are your studies going in Tokyo?"
Sana beamed, her cheeks dimpling with delight. "Oh, Daddy," she began, her voice dripping with a sugary sweetness that Haru recognized all too well, "I'm not just studying, I'm living the college dream!" She leaned back in her chair, her ample chest pushing against the fabric of her shirt. "I've become quite popular there, you know. The guys can't get enough of me!”
Haru felt a strange cocktail of emotions bubble up inside him: a hint of jealousy, a dash of annoyance, and a generous helping of embarrassment. He knew she was just trying to get a rise out of him, but it worked every time. He couldn't help but feel like she was flaunting something that was forbidden, something that should have been just between them. "That's not what he asked about," Haru mumbled, his voice barely audible over the clinking of silverware.
Sana's grin only widened as she looked at him, her eyes sparkling with challenge. "Oh, but it's all part of the college experience, Haru-Chan," she said, her voice dripping with sweet sarcasm. "You wouldn't understand, stuck in your little high school bubble."
"Stupid Onee-san," Haru shot back, his voice laced with a mix of jealousy and annoyance. "Dad asked about your studies, not your social life."
Sana just laughed, her eyes gleaming with mischief. "Thank you for the advice Mr. Unpopular,," she cooed, leaning over the table to give him a playful nudge. Her breasts nearly spilled out of her low-cut shirt as she leaned forward, and Haru couldn't help but feel a jolt of arousal. "Are you still dating the game character or anime as a girlfriend?" she teased, her hand lingering dangerously close to his lap.
He felt a bead of sweat trickle down his spine as she spoke, his body reacting to her nearness despite his annoyance. But before she could touch him, he jumped up from his chair, knocking it over with a clatter that echoed through the room. "I'm not unpopular!" he shouted, his face flushing a deep shade of red. "I have a girlfriend! Her name is Naoya Rei!”
The room went silent, the only sound the faint sizzle of food in the kitchen. Sana's eyes widened, her hand hovering in mid-air. "A girlfriend?" she repeated, her voice laced with a mix of shock and skepticism. "Since when, Haru-Chan?"
Haru's heart pounded in his chest, the lie feeling heavier than the textbooks he carried home every day. "Since... since last week," he stuttered, trying to make it sound convincing. "Her name is Naoya Rei. She's... she's amazing."
Sana's shock didn't last long. Her eyes narrowed, and the corner of her mouth twitched as she processed the information. "Well, well, well," she said, her voice dripping with disbelief. "My little brother, dating a real-life girl. How... utterly fascinating." She leaned back in her chair, her hands folded in front of her as she studied him. "I bet she has no idea what she's in for, dating a nerd like you.”
Mr. Minatozaki's sigh was a gentle reprimand, cutting through the tension. "That's enough, you two," he said firmly, his voice a calming presence in the room. "Your mother and I are going to visit relatives in Nagoya for a week. While we're gone, I expect you to behave.”
Mrs. Minatozaki looked up from her plate, her eyes filled with concern. "You'll be okay here alone, won't you?" she asked, her voice a soft melody.
"Yes, yes," Sana chirped, her eyes gleaming with excitement. "Haru and I will have so much fun together!”
The words hung in the air like a challenge, and Haru felt a cold sweat break out on his forehead. A week alone with Sana, with no buffer to shield him from her pranks and teasing, was his worst nightmare come to life. He opened his mouth to protest, but their mother's warm hand on his shoulder silenced him.
"Remember, we trust you both to behave like adults," Mrs. Minatozaki said, her eyes pleading.
The moment the door closed behind their parents, the house felt different, charged with an energy that made the hair on the back of Haru's neck stand on end. Sana's laughter filled the air like a siren's call, and Haru braced himself for the week from hell. Or heaven, if he allowed himself to admit the dark thoughts that lurked in the back of his mind.
The first test of his resolve came later that evening when he walked into the living room to grab a snack. There she was, his sister, lounging on the couch with a magazine, wearing nothing but a pair of black tights and a bra that barely contained her ample breasts. The sight of her soft, supple flesh made his mouth go dry, and his heart hammered in his chest.
"Oh, Haru-Chan," she called out, not looking up from her magazine. "I forgot to change. Our parents are gone, so I figured I could just be comfortable." She flashed him a knowing smile, and the dim light of the room played across her skin like a seductive dance.
Haru's eyes were glued to her, his breath hitching in his throat. The curve of her breasts, the way the bra cupped them so delicately, it was almost too much for him to bear. He forced himself to look away, focusing on the snack cabinet instead. "It's fine," he said, his voice gruff. "Just... don't do that around me.”
Sana's eyes sparkled with mischief as she lowered her magazine, giving him a full view of her cleavage. "Oh, I'm sorry, Haru-Chan," she cooed, her voice as sweet as honey. "I didn't know you were so easily... distracted."
Haru's cheeks burned as he turned away, his thoughts racing. It was true; he had always found his sister's body incredibly distracting. Her curves had always been a source of fascination and confusion for him, especially since she had started leaving the bathroom door open when she showered. It had become a game of sorts, a dance of temptation that she didn't even seem to realize she was leading. He'd catch glimpses of her silhouette through the steam, her hands moving over her skin, her body on full display. Her belly, softer than he had ever seen on a girl, had a gentle curve to it that made his own stomach tighten. Her buttocks, round and firm, seemed to call out to him, begging for his touch, even though he knew it was wrong. And her pussy... the mere thought of it made his heart race. It was a forbidden fruit, one that he hadn't even dared to taste in his wildest fantasies.
But today, she had caught him. The sound of the shower had stopped abruptly, and when he had turned to leave, she had been standing there, the water cascading down her body, revealing every intimate detail. Her breasts, so much fuller than any of the girls at school, bounced slightly with the movement, the pink tips of her nipples peeking out at him. Her legs, long and shapely, were slightly parted, and he could see the dark patch of hair between them. And when she had looked at him, her eyes had gleamed with something that he couldn't quite place. It was a look that made his stomach drop and his palms sweat.
"Like with what you saw?" she had purred, the sound echoing off the tiles as she stepped closer. His eyes had been glued to the floor, unable to meet hers. "You're such a peeping tom," she teased, her voice dripping with amusement.
The words had stung, but the sight of her had left him frozen. The water had run down her body in rivulets, tracing the curves that he had only ever imagined. Her skin was flushed from the heat of the shower, and the steam clung to her like a second skin, revealing every inch of her. She had been so close, so temptingly within reach, that he could almost feel the heat emanating from her.
With a tremble in his voice, Haru had managed to spit out, "Next time close the door while taking a shower." It was supposed to sound tough, a scolding that would put her in her place. But instead, it had come out sounding forced, a pitiful attempt to hide the hunger in his eyes.
Sana's laughter, light and musical, followed him as he slammed the bathroom door shut. The sound of the lock clicking into place was a stark reminder of the barrier that now separated them. He leaned against the cold wood, his breathing ragged and erratic. His heart was racing like a wild stallion in his chest, and his mind was a swirl of confusion and desire.
Ever since that fateful day, Sana had been pushing the boundaries, her pranks and teases taking on a more provocative tone. Haru found himself tripping over her discarded lingerie in the hallway, catching glimpses of her bare skin as she "accidentally" walked in on him changing. It was as if she was flaunting her beauty, her allure, and Haru's willpower was waning with each passing moment.
One evening, as Haru sat at the dining table, lost in his schoolwork, Sana waltzed in, her wet hair wrapped in a towel, her body clad in nothing but a scandalously small t-shirt that clung to her like a second skin. She had forgotten to put on a bra, and her nipples were clearly visible through the fabric, poking at him like two accusatory fingers. Her panties, equally wet, were hanging low on her hips, leaving nothing to the imagination. "Oh, Haru-Chan," she exclaimed with feigned innocence, "Could you pass me a towel?"
Her voice was sticky sweet, but the glint in her eye told him she knew exactly what she was doing. He felt his cheeks burn as he handed her the towel, his eyes inadvertently straying to the dark patch between her legs. Her scent filled the room, a heady mix of shampoo and something distinctly... female. It was like a siren's call, luring him in, making him want things he knew he shouldn't.
Later that night, after everyone had gone to bed, Haru found himself standing in front of the laundry basket in the dimly lit hallway. He couldn't help but think of the way her breasts had bobbed earlier, the way the fabric had clung to her wet skin. His hand hovered over the pile of clothes, his heart racing. He knew it was wrong, but the temptation was too great. He reached in, his fingertips brushing against the soft fabric of her underwear.
He pulled out a pair of damp panties, his eyes widening in the moonlit room. The scent of her arousal was intoxicating, a potent mix of desire and the sweetness of her nectar. He brought the fabric to his nose, inhaling deeply. The smell was like a drug, sending waves of pleasure through his body, making his cock swell in his pants. He knew he should feel guilty, but the warmth and scent of his sister's most intimate secret filled him with a sense of power, a feeling of closeness that was both terrifying and exhilarating.
With trembling hands, he unbuckled his belt and let his pants fall to the floor. His cock sprang free, hard and eager, standing tall against his stomach. It was a beacon of his lust, a testament to the dark desires that had been festering within him for so long. He picked up the panties again, feeling the dampness against his skin. The fabric was soft, almost silky, and he could feel the heat she had left behind. It was like holding a piece of her, something that was forbidden yet irresistible.
He wrapped the panties around his cock, the softness enveloping him like a warm, wet mouth. The scent of her arousal was like a siren's call, making his blood race and his thoughts spin. He began to stroke himself, the fabric of her underwear gliding along his shaft like a lover's hand. Each stroke brought him closer to the edge, closer to the release he craved.
In his mind, it was Sana's hands on him, her nails lightly raking his skin as she pumped him with an expert touch. She whispered sweet nothings in his ear, her breath hot and heavy, her voice a symphony of lust and teasing. Her eyes bore into his soul, filled with a hunger that mirrored his own. "Haru-Chan," she purred, "You like this, don't you?"
He couldn't help but moan, the fabric of her panties moving in rhythm with his strokes. "Onee-san," he murmured, the name slipping out of his mouth like a forbidden incantation. "It's so good... Ah, like that..." His breath came in ragged gasps, each stroke bringing him closer to the precipice.
The vision of Sana in the shower filled his mind, her eyes meeting his with a knowing smirk as she stepped closer. "You want this, don't you, Haru-Chan?" she whispered in his thoughts, her hand reaching for his cock. He could feel the heat of her palm, the gentle squeeze of her fingers.
His hand moved faster, the friction of the damp fabric against his sensitive skin sending bolts of pleasure through his body. His breathing grew heavier, his hips bucking in time with his strokes. "Sana... Onee-san," he moaned, his voice a strangled cry. The image of her was too much to bear, and with one final, powerful thrust, he came, his cum spurting out in thick, white ropes that stained her panties.
As the last tremor of pleasure rippled through him, he heard a sound that sent a chill down his spine: the sound of his sister's laughter. "Did you enjoy it, Haru-Chan?" The voice was unmistakable, and when he looked up, there she was, standing in the doorway with a wide, knowing smile on her face. Her eyes sparkled with amusement as she held up her phone, the screen displaying a video of him caught in the act.
His heart plummeted. "Onee-san, this... I can explain," he stuttered, his voice cracking with embarrassment. But she just wagged her finger at him, her grin growing wider. "Oh, I think this video explains everything quite nicely," she said, her tone playful but with a hint of something darker.
Sana took a step closer, the light from the moon casting eerie shadows across her face. "You know, Haru-Chan," she began, her voice a seductive purr, "Our parents would be absolutely scandalized if they found out what you've been up to." She held her phone up, the video playing in a loop, his own moans of pleasure echoing through the hallway like a taunt. "Imagine their faces," she continued, "finding out their little boy is a pervert who gets off on his sister's underwear."
Haru's heart was racing, his mind racing even faster. He had been caught, utterly exposed in his darkest moment. "Onee-san, please," he begged, his voice trembling. "I'll do anything, just don't tell them."
Sana's grin grew wicked, the glint in her eye like a sharpened knife. "Anything?" she echoed, drawing out the word like a cat playing with a trapped mouse. "Well, that's quite the offer, Haru-Chan." She stepped closer, the scent of her fresh shower mingling with the scent of his release. "But I think I have the perfect condition for you."
"One month," she said, her voice low and sultry. "You'll be my servant. You'll do everything I say, whenever I say it, without question."
Haru's heart skipped a beat. He felt trapped, like a rabbit caught in the jaws of a snake, but he nodded, desperation clouding his judgment. "Okay," he murmured, his voice barely above a whisper. "But please, Onee-san, don't tell anyone about this."
Haru's heart skipped a beat. He felt trapped, like a rabbit caught in the jaws of a snake, but he nodded, desperation clouding his judgment. "Okay," he murmured, his voice barely above a whisper. "But please, Onee-san, don't tell anyone about this."
Sana's smile was as sweet as a siren's song, but the glint in her eye was pure malice. "Oh, I won't," she promised, her voice like velvet. "As long as you're a good boy and follow all of my rules."
The first few days of Haru's servitude were a whirlwind of errands and chores. Sana had him running back and forth from the kitchen to the living room, fetching her juice drinks that she would sip once before declaring them "too tart" and demanding a new one. Each time, Haru would obediently scurry to the kitchen, his mind racing with a mix of anger and arousal. He knew she was toying with him, but he couldn't help the way his body reacted to her every command. Her voice was like a whip, cracking through the air and sending a shiver down his spine.
One evening, she called him into her room, a mischievous glint in her eye. "Haru-Chan," she cooed, lounging on her bed, "I'm feeling a bit peckish. Would you be a dear and go get me some snacks?"
Haru nodded, his stomach twisting with anticipation. He knew she was up to something, but he couldn't resist her. He returned with an assortment of treats: chocolate-covered strawberries, her favorite potato chips, and a tub of ice cream. He laid them out on her bedside table with a hopeful smile.
Sana looked over the offerings with feigned interest, her eyes lingering on the strawberries. "Ah, those look delicious," she said, her voice like a caress. "But, I've decided I'm not really in the mood for those after all.”
Haru felt his shoulders slump. "But you said they were your favorite," he protested, his voice tinged with frustration.
Sana pouted, her full, pink lips pursing into a delectable bow. "Well, I changed my mind," she replied airily, waving a dismissive hand. "You know me, I'm so fickle.”
Haru felt the frustration bubble up inside him like a volcano about to erupt. "But you always do this!" he snapped, his voice strained. "You always make me do things for you, and then you just change your mind!”
Sana's smile was like a cat's that had just caught a canary. "Well, that's the price you pay for being my little servant," she said with a yawn, stretching her arms over her head. Her breasts, barely contained by her tight tank top, jiggled tantalizingly. "Now, if you don't mind, I'm feeling quite tired," she added, her voice a silky purr.
With a flick of her hair, she dismissed him. "You can go now," she said, her eyes half-lidded with feigned sleepiness. "If I need anything, I'll just... call for you."
Haru clenched his fists, his jaw tightening at the smug tone in her voice. He couldn't argue, not after the deal he had made. He turned on his heel and marched out of the room, his mind racing with thoughts of rebellion and escape. But deep down, he knew there was no way out. Not unless he was willing to face the consequences.
Days passed with the same tedium, each more infuriating than the last. And yet, amidst the chaos of his own thoughts, there was a glimmer of hope. Sana had been out of the house more often than usual, leaving her room untouched and unguarded. It was during one of these rare moments that he found himself in front of her phone, sitting innocently on the kitchen counter. The screen was locked, taunting him with its secrets.
The first few attempts at the password were the obvious choices: her birthday, their parents' anniversary, and the name of her favorite pop star. But the phone remained steadfast, unyielding to his probing. It was almost as if it knew he wasn't supposed to be snooping. But then, a spark of hope. He tried his own birthday. It was a long shot, a desperate guess, but something in the pit of his stomach told him it might just work.
The phone buzzed, the screen lighting up like a beacon in the night. His heart racing, Haru held his breath as the lock screen disappeared, revealing a wallpaper of the two of them at the beach. He quickly navigated to the camera roll, his eyes darting around the room as if he were a thief in the night. His eyes searched frantically for the incriminating evidence of his masturbation session, his mind reeling at the thought of her watching it, laughing at his pathetic desperation.
Finally, he found it: the video titled "Haru's little secret." His stomach lurched, and he felt a cold sweat break out across his forehead. His trembling thumb hovered over the trash can icon for a moment before he swiped it away with a decisive gesture. The video was gone, erased from existence like it had never been there. But the memory remained, burned into his brain like a brand.
As he scrolled through the rest of her phone, his heart raced faster with each image. There were photos of him sleeping, of him in the shower, and even some of him getting dressed in the morning, unaware of the camera's intrusive gaze. It was like she had been documenting his every move, cataloging his life for some twisted purpose.
But it was the videos that really shocked him. There were several of her masturbating, each one more graphic than the last. And in every single one, she was calling out his name, her voice a mix of lust and spite. Haru felt like he had been punched in the gut. It was one thing to have his own perverted thoughts, but to know that his sister was doing the same, using him for her own pleasure, was too much to handle.
In his mind, he asked himself, if his older sister had feelings and also had sexual desires like him. It was a thought that had never crossed his mind before. He had always seen her as the annoying, bubbly one, the one who loved to tease and prank him. But here was evidence that she was just as human as he was, with her own dark desires. The realization hit him like a ton of bricks, and he felt his world crumble around him.
Just as he was about to slip into a pit of despair, he heard her voice, shattering the silence like a gong. "Yah... Minatozaki Haru, what are you doing?" Sana's tone was different from her usual cheerful banter. There was a hint of panic, an edge of something he had never heard from her before. His heart racing, he looked up to find her standing in the doorway, her eyes wide and her cheeks flushed.
Haru felt the blood drain from his face as he held up her phone, the evidence of his snooping glaringly obvious. "What...what is all this?" he stuttered, his voice shaking.
Sana's eyes narrowed, and she took a step closer, her hand reaching out to snatch the phone. "Give it back," she snarled, her voice low and dangerous. "You don't have the right to go through my things."
But Haru was quicker. He was taller, and he knew it. He held the phone just out of her reach, his arm stretched high above his head. "Not until you explain," he said, his voice firm, the tremble from before replaced with a newfound resolve.
Sana's eyes blazed with fury, and she lunged for the phone. Her barely-there shirt rode up as she reached, revealing the smooth expanse of her stomach, the waistband of her panties peeking out. Haru felt his resolve wavering as his eyes were drawn to the tantalizing sight, but he steeled himself, holding firm.
Their struggle grew more desperate, the phone swinging back and forth above them like a pendulum. Each time Sana's hand grazed his, it sent a jolt of electricity through his body, a potent reminder of their shared secret. The tension grew thick enough to cut with a knife, until finally, with a gasp, they lost their balance, toppling to the floor in a tangle of limbs.
Haru landed on top of her, the softness of her body cushioning his fall. For a moment, the world seemed to stop, the only sound the harshness of their breathing. Sana's eyes widened as she stared up at him, her chest heaving with exertion. Her damp hair clung to her neck, and her cheeks were flushed with a mix of anger and embarrassment.
He felt the heat from her skin, the warmth of her breath against his cheek. The scent of her shampoo filled his nose, mingling with the sweetness of her sweat. And in that moment, his curiosity overwhelmed him. "Onee-san," he whispered, his voice thick with confusion and desire, "do you have feelings for me?”
Sana's eyes went wide, and she froze beneath him. For a heartbeat, the room was so quiet he could hear the blood rushing in his ears. And then, she did something that shocked him to his core: she blushed. A deep, crimson blush that spread from her neck to the tips of her ears, making her look like a ripe strawberry, ready to be picked.
"What are you talking about?" she squeaked, her voice barely above a whisper. But she didn't fight him, didn't try to push him away or escape. She just lay there, panting, her body quivering beneath him.
Haru held her chin firmly, forcing her to meet his gaze. "Look me in my eye and tell me the truth," he demanded, his voice a hoarse whisper.
Sana's eyes searched his, her pupils dilating with a mix of Doubt and Confusion. "I... I don't..." she began, her voice wavering. But then she took a deep breath, and something shifted in her expression, a mask slipping away to reveal a raw, vulnerable truth. "Yes, I love you," she murmured, the words coming out in a rush, as if she had been holding them in for far too long.
Haru felt his heart soar, his body light as a feather. The taboo love he had felt for her all this time was mirrored in her own eyes, a revelation that seemed to set him free. "I love you too, Onee-san," he confessed, his voice shaking with emotion. And with that, the dam burst. All the tension, the frustration, the lust that had been simmering beneath the surface for so long, it all came rushing forth like a flood.
Sana's smile grew wider, her eyes sparkling with a mix of relief and excitement. "Then what are you waiting for?" she demanded, her voice still soft but filled with an unmistakable urgency. Haru blinked, his mind racing to catch up to the sudden turn of events.
"What do you mean?" he asked, his voice thick with confusion.
Sana's smile grew, a knowing glint in her eye. "Kiss me, stupid," she whispered, her voice a seductive purr that sent a shiver down his spine.
For a moment, Haru was frozen, the words "but we're siblings" on the tip of his tongue. But Before he could even react, she grabbed the back of his head and crushed her lips against his, her tongue darting out to tangle with his own. It was a kiss that was both aggressive and tender, a declaration of war and a promise of peace all rolled into one. Haru's eyes went wide with shock before fluttering shut, his body responding instinctively to the touch of her soft, full lips.
The taste of her was intoxicating, a blend of sweetness and heat that made his head spin. He felt her hand slide up his chest, her fingers tracing the line of his collarbone before delving into his hair, pulling him closer, deeper into the kiss. Her other hand found its way to his waist, her nails digging in, leaving half-moons of desire in her wake. He could feel the warmth of her body beneath him, the softness of her breasts pressing against his chest, and the rapid beating of her heart.
Their kiss grew more fervent, their tongues dancing together in an erotic ballet, exploring and conquering each other's mouths. He had never felt so alive, so consumed by passion. The guilt was there, a niggling voice at the back of his mind whispering that this was wrong, that it was a betrayal of their bond as siblings. But it was drowned out by the roar of his desire, by the way she kissed him back with an eagerness that matched his own.
When they finally broke apart, panting and flushed, she looked up at him with a gaze that was both loving and predatory. "Your kiss is quite decent, Haru-Chan," she murmured, her voice a seductive purr that sent shivers down his spine.
Haru felt his cheeks burn with embarrassment, but beneath that was a warmth that spread through his body, a feeling of belonging and acceptance that he hadn't felt in a long time. "So what is our status now, Onee-san?" he asked, his voice hoarse with need.
Sana's smirk grew playful as she trailed her fingertips along his cheek, her thumb lingering on his bottom lip. "Well, Haru-Chan," she began, her voice a sweet, seductive whisper, "now we're lovers." The word hung in the air, thick with meaning, and Haru felt his heart race at the thought.
He searched her eyes, looking for any sign of doubt or regret, but all he found was a fiery determination that matched the heat of their kiss. "But what about everyone else?" he asked anxiously. "What will they say if they find out?"
Sana's gaze remained unyielding, a fierce protectiveness in her eyes that sent a thrill through his veins. "Who cares about what other people think?" she murmured, her voice a silky caress that made his heart race. "This is about us, Haru. This is our love, and we'll keep it our little secret."
Her words were a balm to his soul, soothing the fears that had been plaguing him. He nodded, a smile spreading across his face. "Okay, Onee-san," he murmured, his voice filled with hope and excitement. "If this is what you want..."
Sana's eyes lit up with a mischievous glint. "Oh, it's definitely what I want," she assured him, her voice low and seductive. "Now, come here."
Her hand reached for the hem of her shirt, slowly lifting it up to reveal the creamy flesh of her stomach, her breasts straining against the fabric of her lacy bra. Haru's eyes followed the movement, his gaze locked onto the tantalizing view. The heat between them grew palpable, the air thick with lust.
"Do you really want to?" she teased, her voice a whisper that seemed to dance around the room. "Do you want to touch them?"
Haru nodded, unable to form words. His eyes remained glued to the tantalizing sight of her breasts, the fabric of her shirt doing little to conceal the generous swell of flesh. Sana's grin grew wider as she reached behind her back, her fingers deftly unclipping her bra. The fabric fell away, revealing her naked breasts to his hungry gaze. They were larger than he had ever dared to imagine, with perfectly round, pink nipples that stood erect in anticipation.
The moment was surreal, his sister's breasts in full view and her encouraging him to touch them. He swallowed hard, his heart hammering in his chest as his trembling hands reached out. As his fingers grazed the soft mounds of flesh, she gasped, her eyes fluttering closed. The feeling was indescribable, the warmth and weight of her in his hands. He could feel the rapid beating of her heart against his palms, a pulse that matched his own.
"Don't be nervous," she whispered, her voice a sweet, reassuring purr. "They're all yours now." With her guidance, he cupped her breasts gently, feeling the nipples harden beneath his touch. She arched her back, pressing herself into his palms, a soft moan escaping her lips. The sound was like a siren's call, urging him to claim her, to explore every inch of her body.
Her skin was like silk, her curves like the rolling waves of the ocean. As he squeezed, her breasts gave way under his touch, the sensation was like kneading a very large cake dough, firm yet yielding. He felt the heat of her body, the tremble of her breath as she grew more and more aroused. It was intoxicating, a heady mix of power and desire that left him dizzy.
With each gentle squeeze, Sana's moans grew louder, her breaths shallower. She threw her head back, her eyes closed tightly as she reveled in the sensation. Her chest heaved, the soft mounds of flesh bouncing with each gasp she took. It was like watching a painting come to life, a masterpiece of sensuality that he had only ever dreamed of.
His eyes were glued to her, his mind racing with the reality of the moment. This was his sister, his beloved Onee-san, laid bare before him. The urge to taste her was overwhelming. He leaned in, his face approaching the heavenly mounds with the reverence of a worshipper to an altar. His tongue darted out, flicking tentatively over one of her erect nipples. The taste was sweet, like a ripe fruit that had been warmed by the sun. She gasped, her body arching into his touch, and he knew he had found the key to her pleasure.
Encouraged by her reaction, he grew bolder, taking one of her nipples into his mouth. He suckled greedily, feeling the firmness of her flesh give way to his ministrations. She was like a siren, guiding him to the rocky shores of desire. Sana's hands tangled in his hair, her grip tightening as she whispered, "Oh, I can't believe my perverted little brother is sucking his own big sister's tits." The words sent a bolt of electricity through his body, his manhood straining against the fabric of his pants.
He could feel the tension in his own body, his cock swelling painfully. It was as if all the years of repressed feelings were coming to a head, demanding release. Sana seemed to sense this and her hand slithered down his body, finding the bulge in his crotch with an almost predatory instinct. She gripped him firmly through the fabric, her thumb brushing over the tip. Haru couldn't help the moan that escaped his lips, his body arching into her touch.
"You're so hard for me, Haru-Chan," she whispered, her voice a sweet symphony of seduction. She began to stroke him in earnest, her hand moving up and down in a slow, deliberate rhythm that had him panting. His eyes rolled back in his head, lost in the sensation as she expertly teased his length.
"Onee-san," he moaned, his voice muffled against her chest. "I can't believe this is happening." His hands tightened on her breasts, his thumbs circling her nipples as he tried to give her the same pleasure she was giving him. Sana's breath hitched, her body writhing beneath him as she worked his cock with a passion that surprised and excited him.
With a final, desperate gasp, Haru pulled away from her breasts, his eyes locking onto hers. "Onee-san, I think I'm going to come," he panted, his voice thick with need. Sana's smile was like a siren's call, her eyes gleaming with desire. "Do it, Haru-Chan," she urged, her voice a seductive whisper. "Come for me.”
Her hand grew bolder, her strokes more insistent, and he could feel the pressure building, coiling like a spring in his groin. He threw his head back and let out a shout that echoed through the empty house, "I'm coming!" The words were torn from his throat, a declaration of his surrender to the overwhelming pleasure. And then, with a final, jerking spasm, he did.
Thick ropes of cum shot from his cock, spattering her hand and staining the fabric of his pants. Sana's eyes were wide with shock and excitement, watching the proof of his desire for her with a mix of fascination and lust. The sight of his release was almost too much for her, and she felt her own arousal peak, her body tightening with the need for release.
When the last spasm had passed, she pulled her hand away, the stickiness of his semen clinging to her fingers. She stared at it for a moment, the creamy fluid glistening in the dim light of the room. With a mischievous smile, she brought her hand to her mouth, licking the salty goodness from her fingers. The taste was unlike anything she had ever experienced, a heady mix of salt and musk that was uniquely Haru.
"Mmmph... I didn't expect you to taste so good, Haru-chan," Sana murmured, her voice filled with a dark satisfaction that sent shivers down his spine. Haru's cheeks burned with a mix of embarrassment and arousal. He had never felt so exposed, so vulnerable. But with each stroke of her tongue, the guilt and fear began to fade, replaced by a need that was almost painful in its intensity.
He watched as she licked her fingers clean, savoring the taste of him on her lips. Then she sat back, a wicked glint in her eye. "But now," she purred, "it's your turn to make Onee-san feel good." With a swift movement, she undid the tie holding up her shorts, letting them fall to the floor to reveal the dainty black thong she wore underneath.
His eyes widened as she straddled his face, her pussy hovering just above his mouth. The scent of her arousal filled the room, a sweet and heady fragrance that made his mouth water. He had never been this close to a woman before, let alone his sister. But the lust that raged within him was undeniable, and he knew what he had to do.
With a mischievous smile, Sana began to rub herself against his face, the fabric of her thong providing just enough resistance to make him ache for more. The friction was almost painful, but the feeling of her wetness against his skin was a torture he never wanted to end. Her breathing grew ragged, her hips moving in small, sensual circles that had him panting for air.
The scent of her arousal was intoxicating, a sweet, musky aroma that filled his nose and made his mouth water. He had never felt so desperate to taste something, to experience something so forbidden and taboo. Each breath was a battle between the need for oxygen and the need to inhale the essence of his sister's desire.
Sana's voice was a teasing whisper, her breath hot against his cheek as she leaned in closer. "Do you like sniffing my panties so badly, Haru-Chan?" she asked, her tone a seductive mix of mockery and challenge. The fabric of her thong was wet with anticipation, and he could feel the warmth of her sex as she ground against his face. His heart raced, his mind a tumult of thoughts and emotions that he couldn't quite process.
"Mmmph," he mumbled, the word muffled by her pussy pressing against his mouth. The sound was all he could manage, but Sana seemed to understand. She chuckled, the vibration of her laughter sending waves of pleasure through his body.
"Perverted, aren't you?" she whispered, her voice filled with a mix of mockery and affection. "My younger brother is really perverted, but I like it." Her words were like a balm to his soul, a confirmation that she felt the same way he did, that their love was not just a one-sided obsession.
The fabric of her thong was drenched, sticking to her skin as she began to move it aside, revealing her most intimate part to him. Her pussy was a perfect shade of pink, glistening with wetness as she hovered it above his face. He could feel his heart racing, his breath coming in ragged gasps as she leaned closer, the heat of her body enveloping him.
"You know what you have to do, Haru-Chan," she said in a coquettish and mischievous tone, her voice dripping with honey and sin. The words sent a shiver down his spine, a thrill of excitement mingling with the fear of the unknown.
Without a hesitation, Haru leaned in, his tongue tentatively touching the folds of her sex. The taste was unlike anything he had ever experienced—salty and musky, a potent cocktail of her arousal that was almost overwhelming. But to Sana, it was the most exquisite flavor, the epitome of gourmet cuisine. Her eyes rolled back in pleasure as he explored her, his tongue darting and flicking in a dance of innocence and lust.
His touch grew bolder, his tongue delving deeper into her warm, wet cavern. She moaned above him, her hands gripping the bed sheets tightly as she rocked against his face. Each stroke of his tongue sent a jolt of pleasure through her body, making her toes curl and her thighs quiver. It was as if she was a guitar string being plucked by a masterful musician, each pluck resonating through her very soul.
And then, just as he was lost in the symphony of her passion, he felt a wet, sticky sensation against his crotch. His eyes widened in shock as he realized that Sana had somehow managed to open his pants and free his own cock. He could feel her hot breath against his sensitive skin, her soft hair tickling his balls as she leaned over him. And then, her tongue—oh, her heavenly tongue—was on him, licking and caressing his shaft with an enthusiasm that left him breathless.
Sana's mouth was a warm, wet heaven, a place where every nerve in his body was alight with sensation. She licked him from base to tip, her saliva coating him in a slick sheen that made his cock throb with need. And when she took him into her mouth, the sensation was nothing short of divine.
Her lips slid over him, her tongue dancing around the head of his cock in a mesmerizing rhythm. Haru could feel her throat constrict around him as she took him deeper, her cheeks hollowing out as she sucked with a hunger that seemed insatiable. The wet sounds of her mouth on him were obscene, a symphony of lust that seemed to echo through the quiet house.
Meanwhile, his own mouth was busy with its own task. He had never been so close to a pussy before, had never felt the slick heat of a woman's sex against his skin. His tongue darted out, exploring her folds with a curiosity that was almost innocent. She was so wet, so ready for him, and the taste of her was like nothing he had ever known. It was as if all his senses had been heightened, the world around them fading into a blur of need and desire.
Their moans mingled together, a symphony of passion that seemed to fill the room. Each time she took him deeper into her mouth, he responded with a thrust of his own tongue, pushing into her with an intensity that matched the suction of her lips around his cock. He could feel the muscles in her thighs tightening, her hips moving in a slow, deliberate rhythm that spoke of her growing pleasure.
Suddenly, Sana's body stiffened, and she pulled back, panting heavily. "I'm coming," she gasped, her eyes wide with anticipation. He watched, his heart racing, as she took his cock out of her mouth, the head shiny with her saliva. And then, she did something that took him by surprise.
Her hips began to buck, her pussy pulsing against his face. He felt the walls of her sex tighten around his tongue as she rode the wave of pleasure he was giving her. And then, with a cry that was half joy, half relief, she squirted. A hot, sweet spray of feminine fluid filled his mouth, the taste unlike anything he had ever known. It was a mix of musk and salt, a flavor that was uniquely Sana, and it was intoxicating.
Sana's body trembled with the force of her orgasm, her thighs quivering around his head. She collapsed onto the bed, her breasts heaving with each gasping breath. Haru pulled away, his face glistening with her juices, a look of wonder and awe on his face. He had never seen anything so beautiful, so erotic.
Her eyes opened, meeting his gaze with a seriousness that surprised him. "Haru-Chan," she whispered, her voice a little shaky, "We can stop now, or do you want Bathing in sin with Onee-san?" The words hung in the air, thick with meaning. He knew what she was asking—to cross the final line, to become one in a way that was taboo, to unite in a way that would change their lives forever.
Sana's thighs parted, revealing the glistening pinkness of her pussy. It was a sight that made his cock throb with anticipation, the head of his erection pointing towards her like a compass finding true north. The air was heavy with the scent of her arousal, a scent that made his mouth water and his body ache. He knew that if he took this step, there would be no turning back.
With a growl that was more animal than human, Haru crawled up her body like a hungry hyena stalking its prey. His eyes never left hers as he approached the promised land, his hands grabbing hold of her thighs with a fierce possessiveness that she felt down to her bones. The heat of his body was almost too much, setting her skin alight as she felt the tip of his cock brush against her slick folds.
For a moment, he hovered there, the head of his cock teasing her entrance, the anticipation so intense it was like a physical force between them. And then, with a nod from Sana, he pushed inside her. The feeling was indescribable, the pressure building as he stretched her open, filling her with a sense of fullness that was both terrifying and exhilarating.
Ungh, Haru-Chan," she gasped, her eyes squeezed shut as she felt herself being invaded by his thick length. "You're so big," she whispered, the words a mix of awe and pleasure.
Haru's eyes went wide, his body stiffening at the sensation of his cock being gripped by Sana's tight pussy. "Onee-san," he groaned, his voice strained. "Your pussy is so tight, it's like a fist around me."
Sana's only response was a low, keening moan. Her body arched off the bed as he pushed deeper, her nails digging into his back. Her walls quivered around him, tightening and releasing in an intoxicating rhythm that had him seeing stars. The feeling of being inside her was unlike anything he had ever experienced, a mix of pain and pleasure that was so intense it was almost overwhelming.
His strokes grew faster, more urgent, as he lost himself in the feel of her wet heat. Each time he pulled out, he could feel her pussy clinging to him, begging for more, and each time he pushed back in, it was like coming home. He had never felt so connected to another person, so in sync with someone else's body. It was as if they were two halves of the same whole, joined together in a dance as old as time itself.
Sana's eyes rolled back in her head, her mouth forming a perfect "O" of pleasure as he fucked her with increasing speed. Her hips rose to meet each of his thrusts, her pussy welcoming him with a warm embrace that seemed to tighten around him with every stroke. He could feel her juices coating his shaft, making his movements smoother, easier, and more pleasurable. It was a symphony of sensation, a crescendo of passion that was building to an unbearable peak.
Her lewd expression was like a drug, making Haru's cock swell even more inside her. Her cheeks were flushed, her breaths coming in short, sharp gasps as she moaned and whimpered beneath him. Her breasts bounced with each movement, the nipples standing tall and proud, begging for his attention. And with every moan that escaped her lips, his own desire grew, his love for her becoming more fervent with each passing second.
He leaned in, capturing her mouth with his own, kissing her with a passion that was both fiery and gentle. His tongue danced with hers, tasting the sweetness of their shared love, feeling the heat of her breath mingling with his own. "I love you, Onee-san," he whispered, his voice thick with emotion. "Your pussy feels so good."
Their kiss grew more intense, a battle of tongues and teeth as they claimed each other's mouths. Sana's hips began to follow the rhythm of his, their bodies moving in sync like a well-rehearsed dance. Each thrust of his cock was met with a roll of her hips, a silent invitation for more. Her voice was a sweet symphony of lust and love, her words a declaration of war against the societal norms that once held them apart.
The room was a cauldron of passion, the air thick with the scent of their desire. The sound of skin slapping against skin echoed off the walls, punctuated by their mingled moans. The bed beneath them was a battleground, their limbs tangling and untangling in a silent, intimate struggle for dominance. Sana's fingers dug into the flesh of Haru's back, her nails leaving marks that would later turn into bruises, a testament to their shared ecstasy.
Her voice grew more urgent, her pleas for more driving him to the brink of madness. "Harder," she gasped, her eyes glazed over with lust. "Faster, Haru-Chan, I need you to go harder and faster." Each word was a spur to his lust, his hips responding with a fervor that seemed almost primal. His cock pistoned into her, each stroke a declaration of his love, each withdrawal a silent question that she eagerly answered with a thrust of her own.
The room was a cauldron of passion, the air thick with the scent of their desire. The sound of skin slapping against skin echoed off the walls, punctuated by their mingled moans. The bed beneath them was a battleground, their limbs tangling and untangling in a silent, intimate struggle for dominance. Sana's fingers dug into the flesh of Haru's back, her nails leaving marks that would later turn into bruises, a testament to their shared ecstasy.
Her voice grew more urgent, her pleas for more driving him to the brink of madness. "Harder," she gasped, her eyes glazed over with lust. "Faster, Haru-Chan, I need you to go harder and faster." Each word was a spur to his lust, his hips responding with a fervor that seemed almost primal. His cock pistoned into her, each stroke a declaration of his love, each withdrawal a silent question that she eagerly answered with a thrust of her own.
The pressure was building in his balls, a coil of tension that was threatening to snap at any moment. He could feel her pussy clench around him, the walls tightening in anticipation of his release. And then, it happened. Sana's orgasm hit her like a tidal wave, her body arching off the bed with the force of it. Her pussy spasmed around his cock, her juices gushing out in a warm, wet embrace that was almost painfully pleasurable.
"I'm cumming," she screamed, her nails raking down his back as she clung to him, her legs locking around his hips to keep him in place. Haru felt her inner muscles rippling and contracting around his cock, milking him, urging him to follow her into oblivion. He was powerless against the storm of pleasure that raged within her, his own body responding instinctively to the primal call.
The pressure grew unbearable, his balls tightening in a delicious agony. He knew he should pull out—it was wrong, so wrong to fill his sister with his seed—but Sana's legs held him in an iron grip, her Legs digging into his flesh. She was his siren, his temptress, and he was too far gone to resist.
"Onee-san, release me," he groaned, his voice strained with the effort of holding back. "Or I'll come inside you."
Sana's response was a silent one. Her eyes gleamed with a fierce determination that told him she had no intention of letting him pull out now. Her legs tightened around him, her nails digging deeper into his back. It was as if she was drawing him closer, urging him to complete the act that was already in motion.
With a guttural growl, Haru could no longer fight the overwhelming sensation. He felt himself swell even more within her tight embrace, the pressure in his balls reaching a crescendo. And then, with a shout that was more primal than any he had ever uttered, he released his seed. Thick ropes of cum shot into Sana, filling her to the brim with a warm, sticky flood of pleasure.
Her walls tightened around him, squeezing him as if trying to draw every drop from his body. The sensation was so intense, so all-consuming, that he thought he might pass out from the sheer force of it. His hips bucked and jerked, his cock pulsing as he emptied himself into her, painting her insides with the evidence of their forbidden love.
Finally, with a gasp, he pulled out, and Sana's legs fell away, leaving him to collapse beside her, his cock still twitching with the aftershocks of his orgasm. She lay there, panting, her eyes glazed with pleasure as she watched the thick, white fluid leak out of her and pool on the bed. "So much," she murmured, a playful smile on her lips, "I didn't expect my little brother to do a creampie to his older sister."
His heart hammered in his chest as the reality of what they had done settled over him. "Onee-san ," he began, his voice shaking, "are you crazy? Why did you hold me back like that? What if you get pregnant?"
Sana's smile was one of pure, unadulterated mischief as she rolled over to face him, her breasts bobbing gently with the motion. She traced a line of his cum on her labia with her fingertip, bringing it to her mouth and sucking it clean with a flirtatious flick of her tongue. "Hmmm," she mused, "that sounds fun, getting pregnant by my own sibling."
"You're crazy, Onee-san," Haru said again, his voice a mix of horror and arousal. He was about to push himself up from the bed, the sticky mess of their union a stark reminder of their taboo act. But before he could move, Sana's arms wrapped around his waist, pulling him back down. Her legs coiled around his, holding him in a gentle but firm embrace.
"I'm serious, Haru," she whispered in his ear, her breath hot against his neck. "If it happens, I'll be so happy. It would be a part of you inside me forever." Her words sent a shiver down his spine, the reality of their situation sinking in deeper," I love you".
The room was silent for a moment, the only sound the heavy beat of their hearts and their ragged breaths. Then, Haru felt his resolve crumble, and he leaned down to kiss Sana lightly on the lips. It was a kiss filled with love, passion, and a hint of fear of the consequences of their actions. "I love you too," he murmured against her mouth, his voice barely a whisper.
The next day, their parents returned from their trip, oblivious to the seismic shift in their children's relationship. Sana and Haru moved through the house with the same ease they had always known, but there was something different in the way they touched each other, something that only they could feel. The way she'd brush against him in the kitchen, the way her hand lingered on his arm just a little too long as they watched TV—each gesture was a secret message, a silent declaration of their newfound love.
The days passed in a blur of stolen glances and hidden touches, their secret a living entity between them. Each time they were alone, the air grew thick with tension, the weight of their desire threatening to spill over into the open. But they were careful, always careful, playing the game of the perfect siblings who loved each other, but not like this. Not in the way that made their hearts race and their bodies crave the other's touch.
The countdown to Sana's return to Tokyo loomed large, a dark cloud on the horizon of their newfound paradise. They had to be more vigilant than ever, their every move calculated to avoid suspicion. Yet, the thrill of their illicit love only grew stronger, feeding on the very fear that threatened to tear them apart.
On the day of her departure, Haru and their parents saw her off at the train station, a bustling hub of activity. Sana's eyes gleamed with a secret only the two of them shared as she leaned in to whisper her final words before boarding, "You must study hard, Haru-Chan, so you can catch up with Onee-san in Tokyo."
The train pulled away, leaving Haru with a sense of emptiness and longing that was almost palpable. He watched as Sana's figure grew smaller, the warmth of her whisper lingering in his ear.
"In Tokyo, we can have fun together”.
The end
334 notes · View notes
afoxtrotnight · 1 day ago
Text
Unexpected Attention
Tumblr media
The bustling university campus is alive with activity as students hurry to and fro, each lost in their own thoughts and preoccupied with their own schedules. The quad is filled with people chatting, laughing, and enjoying the warm sunshine, while others sit at tables outside the library and coffee shops, poring over their books and laptops. The energy is palpable, with a sense of excitement and possibility in the air. It's clear that this is a place where minds are challenged and ideas are born. Everyone seems energetic, except for you.
As a new transfer student from the west, you find it difficult to bond with the new place as you can barely understand everyone. Coming from an English-speaking country, transferring to South Korea is a huge problem.
You were struggling to make friends at the university, but fortunately you met eventually met someone who speaks English, who was a bit weird but still a good friend. but thankfully, you soon ran across an English speaker who was a little odd but still a terrific buddy. This geeky Korean boy is the typical classmate who, based only on appearance, seems to be the target of bullying and other unfair treatment. Left with no choice, you joined his presence as he tours you around the university. You weren’t really paying much attention to everything he’s talking about until out of nowhere, her stopped and hid behind you.
"Be careful near those females," he warned. "They're notorious for shattering hearts and damaging the reputations of males who attempt to approach them," he said, referring to a group of girls that dress up creatively and have a strong presence in the area.
But all you did was shrug. "I'm not interested in them," you stated. "I'm not looking to get embroiled in any drama."
Later that afternoon, you went to the library to study and have some alone time because watching everyone else go with their own circle of friends made you feel out of place. While exploring the shelves, you saw another person in the room, a female seated at a neighboring table. With her outfit, you knew she was one of the girls your Korean buddy had warned you about. She was one of those popular girls.
There was no way to avoid her. As much as you want to isolate yourself, she already took the seat where you were supposed to stay. You were a bit hesitant at first, but you have no choice but to interact with her to avoid awkwardness. You were nervous as you tried passing by without getting noticed.
You moved closer to her location one step at a time. Wait… she doesn't appear like a Korean… Is she also a foreigner?
"Ehem"
She was alerted by your presence. Her gaze was drawn to your stance as you remained still. Did I just annoy her? Did I do something wrong? Should I even stay here? I’m fucked… You thought.
With a stuttering voice, you tried lightening up the mood. "Hi, I'm a new transfer student here…" You introduced…
Tumblr media
"I’m Danielle. Nice meeting you," Danielle replied with a quick sarcastic smile which faded right away as the girl redirected her focus on the book that she’s reading.
Pheww… I survived… You thought. "Yeah, it's nice to meet you too. I noticed you sitting over here and I thought I'd come over and introduce myself…"
"Oh?” Danielle was surprised. She didn't appear to be interested in converse, but she merely answered for the sake of convenience.
Fuck… I should not have said it… I should have ended our chat sooner! You panicked.
"Not many people wanted to talk to me… so yeah, I'd love to talk. So, what made you to transfer to this university?" Danielle inquired sarcastically. An annoyed smirk curved on her lips but not answering her question could spell disaster for you.
"Well, my family relocated here, my parents revealed that we were part Koreans… I thought I was a hundred percent westerner but turns out, I'm not, and I'm looking for my elder cousin who apparently works here," you stated. "And how about you? Do you like being here? You do not like a native here…”
"Yeah. I love it here. I’m Korean – Australian…” Danielle replied.
"… I - I was a bit happy to see someone like me in this place…”
“I don’t feel the same way. Especially when someone bothers me when I’m relaxing. Is that all why you come here?” She asked. She seemed annoyed by your responses but you do not know why.
“…uhm… did I talked too much? Sorry for bothering your me time…" You replied.
“Yep. "A little too much," Danielle replied. She appeared to have lost all interest and returned to the book she was reading.
On closer scrutiny, she isn't actually reading a book. She's merely watching something on her phone, and the book is just a cover.
“… I’m sorry. I’ll shut up from now on…” You apologized.
“For fuck’s sake! Can you stop apologizing for no reason?” She rolls her eyes before taking out a pair of earphones and stuck them to her ears.
Girls are hard to understand. One moment and they shift into a whole different mood… This is why I never liked the idea of having a girlfriend… You thought. You then proceeded to browse on your learning materials as you try to digest them all.
Tumblr media
The presence of Danielle in the area makes you feel strange. Your eyes couldn't resist unconsciously sneaking glances. Despite her previous demeanor, her radiant beauty draws your attention. You kept admiring on her, from her peculiar, flower-like pucca hair buns to the strands of hair that served as her bangs, to her make- up and accessories. She has an angelic face and is dressed as a wayward student. Your gaze then descends towards her neck, where a choker was worn by Danielle, to spice her look even more. You were baffled just by looking at her. She doesn't appear like someone with a bad reputation, yet she acts like one. She looks innocent but at the same time, she’s not.
You sat on a place where Danielle sits the farthest. You wanted to maintain as much space from her in order not to distract her from whatever she’s doing. During the first few minutes, you played on your phone, trying to burn as much time as possible. Bored and tired, you then quitted and slept to regain some lost energy.
Slowly, you felt peace as the nervous thoughts you had earlier faded as you get into a slumber. Time went by, as the library provided a nice, relaxing place for everyone in it. The lack of library goers made it perfect for loners like you as it gave you a safe haven for a quite some time… except for the fact that Danielle, one of the girls you must avoid, is also present.
Oh shit! Did I sleep too much? You slowly raised your head, just to give your eyes a gap enough to scan your surroundings. Nothing new in the area, Danielle is still “reading” her book… only her actions are a bit erratic. She appeared to be overly preoccupied with her book, enjoying herself with what she was reading. She's obviously watching on her phone, using the book as a decoy. You don't know the university rules yet, but her actions have led you to believe that phones are either not permitted on campus or have a restriction inside the library.
“Mhmmm…”
Something is not right. You knew you had to leave before getting involved in Danielle's shenanigans.
She then drops the book, revealing her phone as well as its screen, with a pornographic film is currently being played.
Tumblr media
Enjoying herself too much, Danielle seems like she had forgotten about your existence in the same room. Her pupils dilate as love hormones begin to rush through her body, accompanied by a series of eye rolls and lip licks, as well as uneasy head movements. Not long after, she began indecently touching herself, her right touching her torso while the other clasps her thighs, as if trying to suppress and delay the sensation. She isn't touching her core, but her actions indicate that she is very turned on by whatever she is watching.
Her movements became noisier and clumsier as she became more and more consumed by the sensation, to the point where she's rocking the same table that connects the two of you.
When you realized what was going on, you immediately packed your belongings and moved yourself out of the room as quickly as possible. Unfortunately, you must pass in front of her again before exiting the room. The challenge has begun.
You moved slowly, but as you come nearer, your ears started picking up her erotic noises more. They became clearer and her actions made you look at her despite trying to avoid the line of sight. As a man, it caused your staff to grow inside your pants, it hardened uncontrollably.
Danielle looks so bright. Her sweat wets her face as her mouth opens for a small gap where her erotic sound comes out. Her breathing is irregular, her breasts expands and collapses with each sequence of her breathing.
“Aahhh…”
*thug* Fuck it! I bumped the chair!
Danielle glanced towards your location for a brief moment, but she ignored it because she was preoccupied with carnal sensations.
Danielle is now aware that you are witnessing her heinous acts, but she doesn't seem to mind and appeared to let you off the hook this time… until you passed by her and she immediately scolded you to stop.
“Hey…
You froze in front of the edging female. You were hesitant to look at her, but you had no choice. Your skin was zapped with goosebumps when you saw her wasted look. Upon seeing her erotic face up close, your cock enraged once more, erects to its fullest. Danielle's gaze then gradually descends towards the bulge formed inside your jeans.
“I could make a good use of you right now…” She whispers seducingly.
Tumblr media
She then stood up, walked towards your frozen stature, gave a provocative smile before taking off your bag away from you and dropping it to the floor. Danielle then touched your clothed torso which then her hand slowly lowers towards your pelvic area. She then clutched onto you, clearly trying to get a sense of how big your staff was. you could feel her manicured nail slipping between your fly and snatching your zipper. She quickly drew it down and pressed her hand against your boxers.
As she found the base of you cock and wrapped her small hand around it, she licked her lips at while glancing over your awakened staff, “You’re big, transferee. Have you ever had your dick sucked in a library?”
You felt an unexpected surge of confidence as you realized what was about to happen, “No, but I know you're about to change that right now.”
She smiles upon hearing your newfound confidence. “I like confident guys, you know…”
You smiled in reply after hearing compliments from such a beautiful slut.
"Aaah-" Danielle squealed with delight as she squeezed your shaft. She knelt down, unhooked your belt, and tugged at the hem of your boxers. As she let out a satisfied gasp, your entire length tumbled out, landing against her cheeks.
She began at the bottom, licking right where your thick shaft connected to your balls and all the way up the underside of your now completely aroused cock. When she reached the rim of your cock head, she pressed her tongue firmly against the frenulum. Then she gave it a hard flick and let your appendage bounce in the air before landing against her wet, waiting mouth. “Fuck…”
Danielle let out a silent laugh for a second. “You’re a virgin, aren’t you?
Unable to respond, you boldly stroked her face to conceal your inexperience. You felt compelled to act in order not to embarrass yourself.
“It’s fine, transferee. It’s okay to be a virgin… but that’s about to change right now, right?” She then wrapped her plump lips—now finished in a light pink lip gloss—around her head, widening her mouth significantly to fit me inside. She kept her hands obediently at her sides as she began to pump back and forth on that reddened tip.
You leaned back, bringing your hips closer to her and lowering your gaze to meet hers. Her deep eyes met yours, and there's nothing more beautiful than a girl watching you intently with your cock firmly tucked between her lips. You let out a pleasure groan, which only pushed her forward. She began moving further up the length of your shaft, steadily seeing how much of your length she could fit into her throat. Her hand shot up and started stroking your lance, following the spit trail left by her lips.
Your hand came to rest softly behind her head as a backstop, making sure that she couldn't quite pull away from your hips. "That's it, Danielle," you moaned, "Fuck, don't stop." You yearned to remain inside her warm mouth. You had to.
She kept pushing forward, and gradually her hand descended to cup your balls from your shaft, which was becoming steadily slippery from her saliva. Her delicate hands initially only gently caressed each one, as if to gauge their weight and gauge how much semen may be heating up inside and ready to burst. In order to wet them as well, she drew her own spit from your throbbing cock down to those cum heavy vessels and started to very gently massage them.
The sensation was incredible, yet you weren't really satisfied. You desired that she suck them. Your big cock laid across her face as she strained to squeeze your balls into her tiny mouth, to wrap her greedy little tongue around them, and to glance up for you to enjoy the beautiful view.
Therefore, you instructed her to carry out your instructions. "My balls." You took hold of her ponytail and firmly but tenderly pushed her back.
That was all the direction Danielle needed. “I love the confidence, new guy… keep it up…”
Danielle immediately slithered forward on the navy carpet, crawled beneath your legs, and started licking at your testicles like a woman who desired nothing more than to gulp down every last drop of your cum. She continued to gargle your balls with one hand while stroking your length with the other, switching between each as a thick layer of spit fell across her cheeks.
“FUCK YOU DANIELLE…YOU’RE SO GOOD! OH MYY UGHHHH!!!” You loudly moaned in satisfaction. You could tell she wasn't the dainty type when she finally popped up for air. She already had the telltale sheen of fine spit mixed with precum spread across her chin. Even though she didn't wear much makeup, you could see swirls in her foundation from where you tapped your dripping dick against her cheeks. You grabbed the crown of her head and pushed back, forcing her to open her mouth wide and stick her pink tongue out. You beat your swollen cockhead-now red as you neared orgasm-against her taste receptors as she stared up, directly in your eyes.
She raised her hand to point down her throat. "I want your cum," she said almost straightforwardly, matter- of-factly. "I want every last drop of it right here," she said, her mouth opens so wide that you could see her uvula sway for a moment and you thought, I'd like to feel it tickle against your cock again.
Like what she wanted, you re-entered her mouth, this time with enough force to make her gag and spit up a circle of bubbling saliva along your vein-covered rod. You couldn't help but take control now that you were so turned on, your cock so thoroughly drenched in Danielle's warm drool. You wrapped your fists like a handle around her pucca hair buns and began to hump her face, pushing your entire length as far as it would go.
She appeared to love it, as you could see one of her hands eventually going down between her legs. She struggled to remove her innerwear with one hand while the other held onto your leg as you hammered her throat, but she eventually succeeded. She then tossed the cloth aside, sending a pair of black feminine panties into the air and wherever it landed.
Danielle has finally touched her core, but you can't see it since her skirt is in the way of your view. “Mpphh! Mhmmm, urgh, ugh…”
Tumblr media
As you shot deeper and further into her mouth, her moans vibrated on your bold cock. Her throat dilated as she tried to fit your shaft, but she retaliated, making squelching noises as you shoved against her palate and down her esophagus. If anyone else was there, they'd undoubtedly be able to hear those distinct wet fucking noises.
*Schlock, schlock, schlock*
“Hmmmmp! Mhmm… mhmm…” Her moaning grew louder as your tempo escalated. When you peered down again, you noticed twin rivers of saliva flowing from each corner of her mouth. Her hand was now jammed into her skirt, but she was plainly battling against how tight they were. Her fingers kept diving in and out, rubbing against her clit. In her position she simply couldn’t get a good handle on her pussy, so you knew that she was unlikely to finish.
However, this did not stop you from reaching climax. In fact, the final image may have pushed you over the brink. You tightened your grip onto her head that indicates an impending climax. Danielle’s eyes locked with yours—she was experienced and clearly knew what to expect. She knows what's about to come.
“Fuck it, Danielle! Take all of it!!!”
"HMMFFPPP!!!”
You let it run down her throat. Thick, warm strands of white semen splashed over her inner cheeks before splattering against her teeth and ultimately plunging deep down her throat. Your body convulsed against her, your contracted thighs pressing on each side of her face.
Finally, you drew back, allowing your softening dick to flop free of her moist lips. Both of you were perspiring excessively. As one large droplet of semen flowed down the cleft of her lower lip, catching the center of her chin and gently trickling over her white top, she peered up at you from the floor. It was the most beautiful scenery you have seen up to date. A naughty angel looking up to you with your love juices dripping from her mouth.
"I guess you left me a remembrance. Now I'll smell like cum during my final class." she chuckled.
"I'm sorry, but our business here isn't finished yet… My turn."
Danielle's bewildered expression was the response to your statement. She was perplexed and couldn't comprehend what you just said. You took advantage of the situation and made your advances on her. Your hand landed on Danielle's chest and grazed her breast. She wasn’t wearing anything underneath. Her boobs were the size of a giant navel orange and totally filled your hand. And you wished to peel off her white top like an orange in order to grab the lovely, soft flesh hidden beneath. But for the time being, you were content with the sound of her erect nipple pressing against the cloth, stretching it taut enough to give me the sense of flesh against your fingertips.
Tumblr media
Danielle was surprised but she likes what were you doing on her. She did not even try to stop your actions. As your hands roamed on her clothed breasts, you started romancing her alluring face, starting from kissing her forehead. Despite wanting to steal kisses on the naughty angel’s lips, you hesitated as she might not allow them to happen. Instead, you redirected your mouth on her sweaty neck and shoulder area. You dove inside the collar Danielle’s white top for your tongue to reach her juicy skin there. Indulging yourself by consuming the girl’s perspiration, you also cannot resist sucking her immaculate skin and try putting several kiss marks.
“Oh… fuck… you have some serious mouth skills, transferee…”
Enjoying her current state, Danielle gripped your head while you continued to ravish her upper body. She screams loudly with each touch of your tongue on her skin, loving the pleasure that creeps throughout her body. Her sexual urge grew as time went on. She swiftly lifts your face in line with hers as she can't manage the immoral impulses that have been building up within her. With your remaining cum still on her cheeks, she licks them with her tongue in front of your eyes, swallows them in front of you, and smiles enthusiastically.
With her lustful acts, the last strand of control you have snaps. You dragged her up the table and shoved her skirt, showing an excessively moist pussy in front of your eyes. You swooped down to her core without a moment's hesitation.
Tumblr media
Despite your lack of expertise, your desire for such an intimate session with Danielle prompted your adrenaline levels to rise, and you devoured the female’s slit without any stops. Your wild, unpredictable rhythm of how you suck her pussy made Danielle scream louder than before, moaning her heart out with each swipe of your tongue on her core. Your two hands grab the female's pelvis to maintain her in position as you consume her lower hole, causing her body to tremble and quiver.
"Aaaaaaaaaaaaahhhh!!!" Danielle groans again. You began nibbling at her juicy vagina. You licked her slit like ice cream, slurping the liquid that oozed out of it.
“HOLY FUCKKKK!!! OH MY… OH MY!!!” Danielle haven’t had such treatment before. This newfound experience she had made her unaware of herself, she spills her love juices without any of her control. Her pussy continued to discharge its fluids directly into your waiting lips, as you sipped each drop and wasted none of it.
“…fuck it… fuck… oohhhh!!!"
Tumblr media
As her pussy's cascade came to an end, you glanced at Danielle's face, which was now wet with her own sweat, her hair frizzed, and she heavily gasped, trying to recover from the amazing pleasure she experienced.
You two started dressing yourselves a few minutes later. She sprang to her feet and stood on tiptoes to examine your expression.
"Did you have a good time?" She inquires while she fixes her white top.
“Plenty. You are an expert at sucking cock." You praised her shaft-devouring talent.
“Obviously. And I just adore it. Especially yours…" She grabbed your hand and filled your open palm with her ass cheek. "Your mouth is also doing wonders too!”
Your confidence grew as you looked at her pleased, delighted face. "I have no doubts. The results never lie," you said, winking at the woman in front of you. She responded with a little laugh.
“Come back tomorrow and let’s help each other again… Maybe we’ll do something more than a mutual masturbation or eating each other…” With that, she gave a wink, grabbed her bag, and walked away.
-----------------------------------------------------------
Your geeky friend approached you panting as soon as you got out of the library. "I still haven't informed you about the library!" Never go there in your spare time! One of the girls I mentioned previously spend the most of their time there!”
"It's too late for that," you said.
-----------------------------------------------------------
“I haven’t seen such smile from Danielle for a long time…” Hanni noticed.
Danielle replied nothing.
“Hmm… I’m certain there’s something interesting that came in our university.” Minji answered.
As the group started laughing, another member seems interested in the topic than everyone else…
233 notes · View notes
afoxtrotnight · 1 day ago
Note
Did someone say empty queue? Can I get former lover Hyunjin showing up completely unexpectedly to your wedding (she came as a +1 for a friend of a friend, not realizing that it would be your wedding). The two of you sneak off somewhere to talk things out, catch up. It was an amicable breakup, she went abroad to chase her dreams and you stayed around to maintain your stability. Tears lead to a hug, which leads to a kiss, a "I missed you", a "we shouldn't do this" but you do it anyway. It's closure, or so you think, until the "I love you" comes out before you can stop yourself, and she replies back "I love you too" a little too quickly
its her (but i wish it was you)
Tumblr media
Hyunjin x Male Reader (smut)
smut tags: body worship, cheating, fingering, riding, creampie
really enjoyed this request, actually dropped all my other projects to get this one done. Thanks for suggesting, and I really hope its to your liking.
now I have Rabbit & Steel to play once more, while my queue is empty
Word Count: 4205
Today is the most joyful day of your life.
In just 4 hours you are going to be married to the love of your life, the whole ordeal was a sprint, a rush, borderline disaster. The catering cancelled last minute and another one accepted just three days before, the decorations had been delayed for so long you weren't sure they were going to arrive and the RSVP list was short until the last two weeks when suddenly everyone and their entire family wanted to come.
But, despite it all. You two had made it through, in all its collective glory. The wedding hall decked out in stunning arrays of baby pink veils, white lilies in ornate pale vases, the tables draped over in a similar shade of plain. It was exactly what you and Kahei wanted, sleek, modern and an embodiment of you two.
Now you were in the dressing room, trying to make yourself not look like a hurricane swept over you. You and your best woman, Jiwoo. She's always had the proper sense of fashion and that very brutal (although sweet) honesty to kick you in the balls when things weren't correct.
She was lounging in the plastic chair, wearing her own very stylish peach dress. Wearing it well, as per usual. "You look... like a bit of a mess Y/N." Jiwoo said with a gentle laugh. As to soften the blow of her harsh remark. "Come here, let me sort you out. Can't embarrass yourself on your wedding now."
You lowered yourself to reach her leaned back embrace, letting her hands fiddle around with your red bow-tie. She straightened it into something actually presentable. "I don't know how you still can't wear your clothes... It's been how many years since you've met me?"
"Every time I try to dress you berate me." You grunted, letting her sort out your black blazer as well.
"Because you dress like a dead rat." Jiwoo stated, tucking your shirt in. "There you go, actually wearing your clothes instead of looking like you slept in them. Good stuff." Her hand sarcastically smacked your back in praise.
"Clearly the dead rat stuff was working for me up until this point." You gave rightful snark, looking at yourself in the mirror, damn you looked good. Jiwoo was a life saver.
"Kahei clearly just has low standards, did you talk to Chaewon? She wanted you to help her choose music. Your wife-to-be has truly terrible taste." That sounded like her, a spotify playlist that would even make an experimentalist cry from ear bleed.
"Yeah, don't worry I would never let her music play. I can't afford the paperwork for however many therapists we'd need."
"Don't think there would be enough in this city, the therapists would need a therapist. You should go quickly."
"Yep, thanks Jiwoo. Lifesaver."
"Of course, I'll be helping myself to double the food as rightful compensation."
You were already out the door, paying no mind to Jiwoo's words, you already bought 4x more than you would ever need. She could have it, even take more home if she wants. Rushing to Chaewon's corner, Jiwoo didn't tell you where she was but thankfully her location just happened to be on. Continuing this blitz of a day where if a second was wasted you'd feel the ramifications.
You knocked on the door where Chaewon (likely) was. Thankfully she answered, wearing mint green. The dress code for this entire day was quite simple, wear whatever colour you liked. Everyone looked in their element, a good choice from Kahei. She had her phone in her hand, eyes furrowed in visible disgruntlement.
"How is it going Chaewon?" You asked.
"Urgh! I've been going through every 'good wedding music playlist' and its all bad. Classical music is not the vibe for this wedding!" She shouted, your indicator to discreetly kick that door shut before the entire venue heard you.
"Yeah? What is the vibe of this wedding?" Your curiosity was piqued, sitting down on the chair adjacent to her. Everyone had put so much effort into this. It nearly bought a tear to your eye.
"I don't know! It's just, neither you or her are exactly the classy type– I think? Not to offend." Chaewon looked in distress, panicking more than you were. Putting her head to the table in disbelief.
"It's fine, you're right." You pondered for a second. "I'm thinking it could just be easier to play something from your playlist? Best taste out of all of us." You offered, Chaewon's always been the aux, to the point half of your playlist is just hers. Kahei and you bonded over that to begin with.
You remembered meeting her like yesterday, three years ago. You, Chaewon and a few random people you met online got together to go do some fucking competitive bowling which sounds stupid. But it was a fantastic time.
One of those people just so happened to be her of all people and you hit it off like dynamite. Perhaps for some reasons you wouldn't like to admit, but the two of you went on a date not a week later to a pizza parlor. So all in all it was humble beginnings.
"Really? Mine? I mean– what if the guests hate it?" Chaewon stuttered.
"You are worrying too much, 60% of the people who are turning up already listen to your music."
"Yeah? What about the 40-"
"Chaewon." You centered her gaze, putting your hands on her shoulders. "Calm Down." Her face scowled a bit but then started to recompose, stress flooding out of her system at last.
"Right, yeah. Sorry, I'll make a playlist full of my favourites. Thank you, for coming here. You always solve things so quickly." She let out a sigh of relief, adjusting her blonde hair that had swept up in her stress session.
"No problem Chaewon, relax... We still have–" You took a reflexive look at your watch. "3 hours 22 minutes... plenty of time."
"Yep! I'm going to get to work, I'm sure you are needed elsewhere." That you probably were, seemingly needing to be in eight places at once.
"I'll see you later, don't go too hard on yourself."
"I won't, bye!"
That was quick, dismissing yourself once more. There was at least one more task– double checking all the food. Make sure it's all neat, not on the floor, usual stuff.
You approached the countless tables of bought food, someone had beat you to it. One less things to deal with, good. You can relax, at least a little bit.
"Y/N?" That voice.
Her.
Maybe you couldn't relax.
You turned around, there she was. Hyunjin, she looked different now, older. It's been so many years since you've seen her in the flesh, so many years since you've broken up, so many years since she left to pursue her dreams.
An entire kaleidoscope of emotions hit you at once. Sadness, joy, confusion, regret and relief. She looked so good in that yellow dress, covering her body in her favourite colour.
You've only just realised how long you've stood there in silence. Staring at her.
"Hyunjin?" Your voice was meek, shocked, taking a step closer.
"Hey..." She was not fairing any better, looking down to the left of you, not willing to make eye contact. Hyunjin's hand was nervously stroking her arm.
"Why are you here?"
"I was invited, happened to be in the country for a few months. Plus one for Yena. Kahei's friend, I don't know if you know her." Yena, Yena, the name rang a faint bell in your mind. You didn't know her that well, friend of a friend at best. Funny how fate works.
"I see, well–"
"Can we talk?" Hyunjin cut you off despite her timidness. "Privately, please."
"Of course." You wanted to talk more than anything in this current moment, to finally reunite with your friend after so many years. You racked your brain, Jiwoo likely had left to check on Kahei, your best bet by far. "Follow."
The two of you quickly sprinted, for as well as she could in heels. Opening the door before Hyunjin was in frame, it was empty. Thankfully. "Alright, here will do." You ushered her in, closing the door behind with a soft click. No distractions, just the two of you.
The room was tense, throbbing with the strongest, purest emotion. Hyunjin sat down, so did you. Neither one wanting to be the one that shattered the silence. You two still couldn't look each other in the eyes, the seconds passed, nothing. Your heart raced, struggling to breathe, you haven't felt like this since before you broke up.
You couldn't' take it anymore, the atmosphere was crushing you alive, one more second and you'd implode. "So, how's it been...? since yknow."
"I did exactly what we planned, left to go pursue those dreams of music. Spent a few years trying, I'd say I've been successful. So, at least it was worth something." That filled you with bittersweet pride, she worked for what she wanted. And why you two broke up in the first place.
"That's good, I'm glad to hear it. From our first date I knew you had what it took." Your words choked out, everything was hard to say under the currents of emotions threatening to drown you.
Why did you feel like this? Today was your wedding. You should be ecstatic. Yet you feel this much just by seeing her.
"The karaoke? Yeah, you certainly weren't winning rewards for your vocal cover of ViVid." She jabbed at you, like old times.
"Hey come on, It had only just come out, didn't have time to refine it." Despite your words neither of you showed positive emotion, inflections. It was just, still.
"Oh myyy gaWd yes, a real revisionist take, going to win so many grammys. Look, congratulations on getting married. I've heard she's a great person."
She was, being with you through thick and thin. Always sweet, always her.
But something felt off in her words.
"Thank you, she really is. I met her not long after you left, I still remember that day you left like it was yesterday."
That day was traumatic, it was just after Hyunjin decided what she wanted to do with her life. It was impulsive, there was an opportunity to take that she had to take. You both agreed with that, the two of you were in floods of tears. Sharing one last meal of instant noodles on the floor together, her head resting on your lap. That was when she chose to break it off since long distance wouldn't work.
It'd just cause you more pain.
You agreed, but that didn't mean it didn't feel like a dagger stabbing you through the heart.
"So do I! The minute I got on that fucking plane I couldn't stop crying, it took weeks for me to be able to get out of bed in the morning and actually function!" Her eyes started to coat with tears, falling down her cheeks.
"I. Hyunjin, I'm sorry."
"Don't be, I made the decision. I just.. wish you picked up my calls, we could have stayed in touch. You– left me on read. Why?" She locked her eyes with you, they were twinged in red. You leaned forward slightly, accidentally brushing her knee with your hand.
"I couldn't, every time I saw your texts... It reminded me of everything, I couldn't do it." Your eyes began to water as well, all that pain hitting you like a truck, still as forceful as all those years ago.
"You could have told me that... All those nights I spent looking up at the ceiling, wondering if you hated me. Wondering if you despised me for my actions." She sobbed. You couldn't stand seeing Hyunjin like this, it ate at you.
More than it should.
Your arms wrapped around Hyunjin's shaking form, soothingly rubbing her back with your hand. She leaned into your touch, head falling onto your shoulder. "Thank you..." She croaked in your ear.
"No problem." The scent of her bodywash filled your nose in this proximity, a gentle vanilla. That was always her favourite, an easy birthday gift. Every time, your bathroom was mostly full of the stuff. The nostalgia hurt, in a fond way.
"This was the part that made me struggle the most, not having you to hug me whenever things went wrong. When I was being suffocated, knowing that you were on the other side of the world, living your own life." Your stomach dropped, how could you have done this to her? You ran like a coward, leaving her to struggle. You struggled as well, but it hate to be your fault ultimately.
This breakup may have been amicable but it still makes your heart throb.
"I'm sorry."
"Don't be. What's done is done." It was certainly done.
Hyunjin pulled away, faces inches away from each other. It was sudden, unpredictable.
Her lips were on yours.
Your eyes widened in shock, she had her eyes closed. It was a small peck, but it was charged with bliss. She began to pull away. "God– I'm so sorr-"
You kissed her back.
Deeply. It was slow, passionate. Her lips tasted sweet, her breath like candy. Hyunjin pushed you in deeper, tongues dancing together. There was complete harmony, euphony.
Eventually the two of you broke away, "That was. Wow." She said, that kiss was just like the last one you shared, a sense of longing. You shouldn't want her, that kiss should have never happened. Kahei was getting ready for you, the hell was wrong with you?
"I've missed you, Y/N. So much, I'm so happy for you. But I miss you."
"I've missed you as well! A lot, more than anything." You replied, Hyunjin leaned against the table.
"I know, we could have each other one last time. Write off this chapter of your life, close the doors." Hyunjin offered, you froze.
You wanted her, way more than you should. But you couldn't, you were getting married in less than 3 hours.
"We shouldn't do this, we can't do this." You muttered.
"We shouldn't, no." She agreed, "But– I want you, badly. What Kahei doesn't know won't hurt her." That was true. What the deer can't see won't hurt them.
You gulped, no way you should do this. But the way she shined, like an old flame and you were the moth. She was truly alluring.
Fuck it.
You were caught in the moment, towering over Hyunjin's body as she leaned back to accommodate your embrace fully. giving her smooth creamy neck the attention it deserves, peppering it in open mouth kisses. Careful not to leave a singular revealing mark, she threw her neck back to give you further access. "Mmh, I missed your kisses." She let out a gasp.
You lowered to her collarbone, the last piece of skin not obscured by the sunflower yellow dress. Licking the flesh with just pure affection, worshiping her divine body. The faint pleasant scent of the earlier vanilla finding its way back into your nostrils. "Just perfect." You sighed.
"Take my dress off, neatly." You complied at once, hands daintily tugging off the straps that held the whole piece together. It began to fall down, letting her flawless skin get revealed inch by inch. It fell to the floor, Hyunjin elegantly kicked out of the trapping fabric. She got out of her luxurious heels, bare feet touching the ground. While you laid out her dress on the table.
Your jaw dropped. She was so fucking pretty, maturing in all the right places. An actual angel in your embrace. There was only two barriers left, guarding the most intimate parts of her body. Though such phrasing would do disservice to the rest of the picture. From her beautiful toned stomach to her gorgeous thighs. All of Hyunjin deserved attention.
That'd you give in spades. You were eye-level with her abs, making out with them. There was no words shared, they didn't need to be in this instance. Just a few moments of pure bliss. And that simplicity is appreciable.
"Let me get you out of that suit, I'll keep it neat." Hyunjin took your blazer off, resting it on the chair to your right, wasting no time before your bowtie and shirt came off next. She was careful to not let a single flaw come upon the clothes.
The rest disappeared in a flash, and now you were both standing in front of each other in nothing but your underwear. But you had a suspicion that wasn't going to be the case for very long. You slipped behind her back, unclipping her white bra. You dived right in, taking the pink bud in her mouth like where it deserved to be. Flicking your tongue against her buds, feeling them harden in your embrace. Fingertips carefully working on the right nipple.
"That's nice... fuck." Hyunjin moaned into the air softly, running her fingers through her hair, raking your scalp with her nails. "You always touch me so well." Her praise made you suck harder, spare hand pressing against her back.
When you pulled away, her white underwear weren't exactly white anymore. More so grey, a big wet spot formed as a direct result of your actions. "You look so pretty Hyunjin." Those words were irrelevant, she knew you thought that. But they felt right to say.
"Take them off, please." She whined, you compiled. The panties fell to the floor, then left there, her pussy was glistening in need. "Touch me."
Hyunjin gasped when your fingers rubbed her lips, coating them in her wetness. "So skilled, you always know how to touch me." You continued your work, sliding a finger inside. Hyunjin was tight, tighter than you remember. Squeezing around just the one digit like it was your cock.
"You are so tight..." You cooed, adding a second finger. You explored her depths, dragging your fingers against her walls in search of that spot. The one you've found before and found now. Instinctual memory, so to speak. She squealed an affirmation, you continued. Softly abusing her g-spot for the continuous streams of broken whimpers that leaked out of her slightly ajar mouth.
"fuck." You weren't certain who murmured that one. There was a shared revelry, wet squelching noises coming from your slow and insistent fingering of Hyunjin's warm cunt.
"We don't– mmh have much time left, come on. Fuck me." She purred.
"How do you want it?" You asked, pulling your fingers which were not completely drenched in Hyunjin's juices. Bringing them to your mouth as you tasted her by proxy, that taste you've siphoned from the source many a night. Still just as delicious as then.
"hm nostalgia's sake. Like our first time." You knew exactly where how she wanted it, falling onto the chair Hyunjin sat on, observing how she sauntered over. "Let me..." She pulled your underwear down just enough to reveal your erect cock. "Going to ride this cock, for the last time."
And as such, when Hyunjin lowered herself down onto your cock, the circular narrative had concluded. Ending and beginning in this intimate position, faces inches apart. Her breath a mist descending on your lips.
She sat on your lap, cock completely engulfed in her pussy. Her walls clenched around you, neither of you moved. The shared embrace full of emotion, what ones you couldn't be sure. "Mmh, that's good." Hyunjin gasped, her arms fell onto your back, sliding between the crevice of the chair to embrace you closer.
Your hands found her ass, taking handfuls of the pillow-like flesh. Squeezing into between delicate kneads, the two of you two taking more time than you had to afford. "F-fuck Hyunjin."
"I'm going to start to move–" Hyunjin began the two dance between you two, lifting herself up and down. You assisted to the best of your ability, but she was in control. "You feel so big..."
You didn't care how awkward it was, the way her lips looked shining and glossy in saliva was far too tempting to pass. Lips smacking against each other as she bounced up and down, two people in the moment slipping away.
Your breathing was getting faster, her breathing was getting shakier. The room was a muggy inferno, Hyunjin didn't necessarily look presentable anymore, hair being swiped and adjusted in every which way. But in all that imperfection, she still looked flawless.
"Just so perfect." You murmured softly against her neck, hand mirroring her placement as it rested on her back. Hyunjin's pace was sweet, inches going in and out of her inviting hole at the rate she decided. "You take every inch so, so well. Just keep going."
She realised time was not of the essence, a finite resource that was rapidly draining. Her speed increased, up, down, up, down. Hyunjin's crotch slammed against yours, the euphonious sounds of skin slapping rang out, a background addition to the chorus of sex.
"Ugh! Fucking hell... I, you make me feel so great, so close to cumming already– like this cock buried in me." The passion was reaching its climax, quicker than desired but it was a tight schedule.
Speaking of tight, Hyunjin was the fucking definition of tight, aided by the orgasmic pleasure being thrust into her. Taking advantage of how close she was you took one of her perky breasts into your mouth, continuing your affectionate assault on her body.
She clamped down with a whine, momentum coming to a screeching halt. Her head deflated, falling onto your shoulder. "Finish the job. I can't move." She chuckled, this angle was ineffective to stay at. So you took an opportunity, standing up. Keeping her in your embrace, slamming in and out of her tight pussy without regard for that same care you had the rest of the day. Just unbridled lust and desire.
You hammered into her, your orgasm was not much further behind. Just a few more eager thrusts and you'd join her, you kept at it. The final overstimulated whines out of Hyunjin's mouth into your ears, there was no second thought. Filling her with your load, spurt after spurt shot into her pussy and she took it happily.
"Sit there a second for me.." You laid her against the chair, she was breathing a mile a minute, there was not an ounce of that elegance you saw when she first arrived. Yet she still looked good–
Oh God.
What the fuck is wrong with you?
Why did you do this? Kahei's waiting for you. Fucking disgusting.
Guilt clawed at every fibre of your being, you looked at yourself in the mirror with shame, you monster.
But you didn't look at her like that, "Here." You threw her a tissue, which she barely caught. "Thank you."
You two wiped down, throwing them into the bin and hoping nobody will check it. "I'll help you dress Y/N, if you've not changed I think it'd be super obvious."
"Yeah.."
You slid into your boxers, hastily throwing your trousers back on. Sliding into your shoes, putting the frame of your shirt on. Though that was as far as you could go, Hyunjin's dainty hands took the rest of the work from you. Buttoning each piece of the fabric together refined and elegant. Smoothing out any lumps.
"God, I love you." Your eyes widened, your heart raced. You couldn't believe you said that. You couldn't. There was no way.
"I love you as well." Now it was her time to widen her eyes, impulse was a powerful thing. Driving both of you to say the words that should have never been uttered.
Your mouth went dry, all saliva being gulped down in one. Hyunjin paused her movement, "And I know... Neither of us meant to say that, but it's true. We can't hide that."
She broke away from you, opting to get dressed in silence. Putting back on her dress, sorting out the hair to the best of her ability with just her hand. "Yeah."
"But Y/N, it's just not worth it. I'm not going to be in the country for more than a few weeks, don't do anything rash on feelings. You love Kahei, I can see it more than anyone else probably can. Be with her. Be happy."She couldn't help herself, going back in for another big hug. "Just know, I'll always be a phone call away, don't shut me out this time. Please."
The feeling of tears threatened to reemerge their ugly presence, threatening to spill all over your cheeks. "Y-Yeah. I'll, I'll call. We've been in here too long. Let's hurry." That was your excuse to grant miséricorde to the both of you. Hyunjin continued to help you out, making you look at pleasant as Jiwoo once did.
Your heart hurt with guilt, not just for Kahei but Hyunjin as well. How you've negatively affected two people's lives and one of them doesn't even know it yet. Looking at her in the eyes and lying to her will parrot your grief for years to come.
The two of you looked fine, like nothing ever happened. Emotionally though, that one was harder to ignore, hearts shattered into two. This wasn't closure at all.
It was misery.
--
stream Blooming Wings
110 notes · View notes
afoxtrotnight · 1 day ago
Note
Sana making a deal with you to be your freeuse slut as long you promise not to take her daughter/your gf sullyoon's virginity before marriage
Deal Of A Lifetime
Sana X Male Reader
Tags : Cum Dumpster, Multiple Creampie, No Kissing, Multiple Orgasm, Squirting, Mind Break, Deepthroat, Mating Press, Throatpie, Nipple Biting
Words : 3,177 Words
Tumblr media
This was A hot Fic To Write Not Gonna Lie. Hope You Liked it.
"You brought what?" Sana’s voice cut through the room like a blade, her eyes darting from Sullyoon to you, then back to the small box of condoms clutched in your hand. Her face paled, then flushed with anger. "Sullyoon, what do you think you're doing? You’re not ready for this!"
Sullyoon crossed her arms, her jaw tightening. "Mom, I’m not a child anymore. You don’t get to control my life just because you messed yours up."
The words hung in the air, sharp and unrelenting. Sana flinched as if she’d been struck, her lips parting in shock. For a moment, she looked utterly lost, her hands trembling at her sides. But then she straightened, her voice soft but firm. "Go to your room, Sullyoon. Now."
Sullyoon shot you one last glance, her eyes blazing with defiance, before storming upstairs, slamming her bedroom door so hard the walls shook. The silence that followed was suffocating.
Sana turned to you, her expression softening, though her eyes were still clouded with worry. She stepped closer, her voice barely above a whisper. "Please," she said, her hands reaching out to grip yours. "Don’t take her virginity. She’s not ready. She doesn’t understand what it means yet."
You hesitated, unsure how to respond. Sana’s hands trembled against yours, her desperation palpable. "I’ll do anything," she whispered, her voice breaking. "Please. Use me instead."
Your heart raced as her words sank in. She was pleading with you, offering herself in a way that was both shocking and intoxicating. Before you could reply, she leaned in, her lips brushing against your ear. "I’ll be your… anything. Just promise me you’ll leave her untouched."
The next day, Sana greeted you at the door, her appearance drastically different from the stern woman you’d seen the night before. She wore a silky robe that clung to her curves, the fabric so thin it left little to the imagination. Her hair was down, cascading over her shoulders in soft waves, and her lips were painted a deep, seductive red.
"Come in," she murmured, her voice low and sultry. She stepped aside, letting you into the house, and as you passed her, her fingers brushed against your arm, sending a shiver down your spine. The air between you crackled with tension.
Once inside, she turned to face you, her eyes locking with yours. Slowly, she untied the belt of her robe, letting it fall open to reveal a lacy black lingerie set that hugged every inch of her body. Her skin glowed in the soft light, and the sight of her took your breath away.
"Remember our deal," she whispered, stepping closer until her body was pressed against yours. Her hands slid up your chest, fingers deftly unbuttoning your shirt. "I’m yours now. Use me however you want."
Her lips found yours in a searing kiss, her tongue teasing yours with a hunger that matched your own. Your hands roamed over her body, feeling the heat of her skin beneath your fingertips. She moaned softly into your mouth, her hips grinding against yours as she deepened the kiss.
The room was filled with the sound of heavy breathing and the rustle of fabric as she peeled off your shirt completely. Her hands moved lower, undoing your belt with practiced ease. Every touch, every kiss, was deliberate, designed to drive you wild without crossing the line.
As she sank to her knees in front of you, her eyes locked with yours, filled with a mix of determination and desire. "I’ll keep my end of the bargain," she said, her voice trembling slightly. "Just remember yours."
She takes your cock into her mouth, her lips wrapping around you tightly as she begins to bob her head, her eyes never leaving yours as she takes you deeper and deeper, her throat relaxing to take all of you.
Her throat was so warm and tight, as it easily swallow your whole lentgh. You pulled her hair playfully, as You groan, pulling her hair tighter, ensuring she swallowed your entire cock down inside her throat.
Sana almost puked, her gag reflects edging her, as you kept fucking her throat. Shuffing your cock deeper and deeper into her trachea . As you gets close, you pulled her hair even tighter, as you finally cums deep in her throat, flooding her mouth with your seed. As sana slowly swallowed each splurt of your cum.
"C'mon Ma'am. I'm not done yet". As you revealed your stll harden cock, which shocked Sana. She never seen a cock surviving this much release. Her hands slowly traveled to yoour lentgh, pumping it slowly, as your cock was still wet from her previous actions.
Sana’s eyes widened as you pulled her to her feet, her lips still glistening with your cum. Her breath hitched when you guided her toward the couch, her body trembling with anticipation. You bent her over the armrest, hiking up the hem of her revealing robe to expose her round, supple ass. The sight of her wetness glistening between her thighs made your cock throb harder.
Without hesitation, you positioned yourself behind her, gripping her hips tightly. The tip of your cock pressed against her entrance, and she gasped, her back arching as if pleading for you to take her. You slid into her slowly at first, savoring the way her tight walls gripped you, warm and inviting. As you buried yourself to the hilt, Sana let out a loud, guttural moan, her fingers digging into the couch cushions.
“Oh God,” she whimpered, her voice trembling. “It’s… it’s so much.”
You didn’t hold back. Your hips snapped forward, driving into her with a force that made her cry out. Each thrust was deep and deliberate, your cock hitting that spot inside her that made her entire body shudder. Sana’s moans grew louder, more desperate, her pleasure building with every stroke.
Her ass jiggled with each impact, and you couldn’t resist giving it a firm spank. The sharp smack echoed through the room, and she yelped, her pussy clenching even tighter around you. “Fuck, your pussy is so tight,” you growled, your voice rough with lust.
Her response was a broken moan, her words barely coherent as she begged for more. You obliged, pounding into her harder and faster, your cock slamming against the mouth of her womb with every thrust. Sana screamed, her body trembling uncontrollably as she teetered on the edge of orgasm.
You could feel her climax building, her walls tightening around you like a vice. With a final, deep thrust, you pushed her over the edge. She came hard, her body convulsing as waves of pleasure crashed over her. You followed suit, releasing your load deep inside her with a primal groan. Your cock pulsed again and again, filling her womb with your seed as she moaned your name in ecstasy.
But you weren’t done. Not even close.
You pulled out of her, her wetness dripping down your shaft as you flipped her onto her back. Her chest heaved as she tried to catch her breath, but you gave her no reprieve. You spread her legs wide, lifting them over your shoulders as you positioned yourself above her. Her eyes widened in surprise and arousal as you entered her again, this time in the mating press position.
Your cock slid back into her slick warmth effortlessly, and Sana’s head fell back against the couch as a loud moan escaped her lips. You leaned forward, pinning her legs against your chest as you began to fuck her relentlessly. The angle allowed you to go even deeper, your cock hitting her cervix with every thrust.
Sana’s nails raked down your back as she writhed beneath you, her moans growing increasingly desperate. “Please,” she begged, her voice breaking. “Don’t stop… I can’t—I can’t take it…”
But you didn’t stop. If anything, you increased your pace, your hips slamming into hers with a rhythm that left her gasping for air. Her pussy clenched around you in time with her rapid breaths, and you could feel another orgasm building within her.
This time, when she came, it was explosive. Her body arched off the couch as she screamed, her juices gushing around your cock. The sensation drove you wild, and you fucked her through her orgasm, pushing her further into the depths of pleasure.
You reached up and wrapped your hand around her throat, applying just enough pressure to make her gasp. Her eyes locked onto yours, filled with a mixture of fear and excitement as you choked her playfully. The added sensation pushed her over the edge again, and she came harder than ever, her entire body trembling as she squirted all over you.
Her mind seemed to shatter under the intensity of it all, her moans turning into incoherent whimpers as she surrendered completely to the pleasure-pain euphoria consuming her. You could feel your own climax building again, and with a few final, brutal thrusts, you came inside her once more. Your cock pulsed as another wave of cum filled her womb, Sana’s pussy milking every last drop from you.
You collapsed on top of her feeling the warmth of each other's bodies pressed together in the heat of the moment. Her chest rose and fell rapidly creating a rhythm that matched your own heavy breathing. You leaned in closer dropping kisses down her neck moving towards her collarbone causing goosebumps to rise on her skin. She tilted her head back exposing more of herself to you as if inviting further exploration.
Your hands wandered down across her curves stopping to grip firmly onto either side of her slender waist before moving further south. Her legs instinctively parted allowing easy access to touch what lay between them dampened by recent activities yet still yearning for attention again already eagerly awaiting your next move
"Again? Really?"
"I can't help it Ma'am. Your body is to die for. I don't understand Who the fuck decided to leave you. That Guy must be a Dumbass. For letting such a diamond like you to waste.,"
Sana blushed, seemingly touched by your words, as her pussy gets wetter. Sana now, feeling more and more comfortable with you, decided to straddle you, You instantly groped her breast, making her moan a little, as you play with her huge tits, Before you started licking, and sucking her nipples, Trembling her body once again.
Sana grins, as she caresses your hair. As she was completly yours. Her eyes glowing with love and lust, as her lower body started to grind your cock, Sana started to breathe heavily, as her pussy started to soak, your cum started to leak, as The wet sensations finally made your cock even Harder.
"I don't care anymore Young man. I don't care what you gonna do to My daughter. What I care the most now, Is that cock. Please don't stop Fucking me, with That Cock of Yours".
You grinned, as You helped To put your cock deep in her. Sana moaned, as her hips started to sway wildly. You bite her nipples, as her body trembled in pleasure.
You didn’t stop. You couldn’t. Sana’s body was a canvas, and you were painting it with the strokes of your hips, each thrust deeper and harder than the last. Her moans grew louder, more desperate, as her nails dug into your back, leaving crescent-shaped marks that only fueled your lust. She was yours now, completely and utterly, her every movement synchronized with yours, her body writhing beneath you like a wild animal.
“Harder,” she panted, her voice trembling with need. “Fuck me harder. Make me remember this—make me feel it forever.”
Her words sent a jolt of electricity through you. You obliged, slamming into her with a force that made the bed creak beneath you. Sana’s thighs clamped around your waist, her slick walls tightening around your cock as she came again, soaking your length in her juices. Her head tossed back, her hair splayed across the pillow like a dark halo, and her mouth fell open in a silent scream of ecstasy.
“That’s it,” you growled, leaning down to whisper in her ear, your breath hot against her skin. “Take it all. You’re just a hole for me to fuck now, aren’t you?”
“Yes,” she moaned, her voice breaking as another wave of pleasure crashed over her. “I’m your slut—your cum dump. Use me. Use me.”
You pulled out abruptly, flipping her onto her stomach and dragging her hips up into the air. She gasped, her ass jiggling as you slapped it hard, leaving a red handprint on her flawless skin. “Beg for it,” you demanded, gripping her hips tightly.
“Please,” Sana whimpered, her voice muffled by the pillow as she pressed her face into it. “Please fuck me. I need it—I need you inside me.”
You didn’t make her wait. You slammed into her again, your cock burying itself deep within her tight, wet heat. Sana cried out, her fingers clutching the sheets as you pounded into her relentlessly. The sound of skin slapping against skin filled the room, mingling with her high-pitched moans and your guttural grunts.
“Whose pussy is this?” you growled, your hands digging into her flesh as you drove into her again and again.
“Yours!” she screamed, her body shaking with the force of her orgasm. “It’s yours! Only yours!”
You didn’t slow down, even as her legs gave out and she collapsed onto the bed, her face pressed into the mattress. You kept going, your thrusts becoming faster, more frantic, as you felt your own orgasm building. Sana’s body was limp beneath you, but her pussy was still pulsing around your cock, milking you for every drop.
“I’m gonna fill you up,” you growled, gripping her hips tightly as you felt yourself getting close. “I’m gonna pump you full of my cum.”
“Yes,” she moaned, her voice barely audible. “Give it to me. Fill me up.”
With a final thrust, you buried yourself inside her, your cock throbbing as you released your load deep into her womb. Sana shuddered beneath you, her body trembling as she came again, her pussy clamping down on your cock as if trying to keep every drop inside her.
You stayed inside her for a moment, catching your breath as she lay motionless beneath you. Finally, you pulled out, your cock slick with her juices and your cum. Sana rolled onto her back, her chest heaving as she looked up at you with glassy eyes.
“Thank you,” she whispered, reaching up to touch your face. “Thank you for using me.”
You smirked, running a hand through her sweat-soaked hair before standing up and pulling her to her feet. “We’re not done yet,” you said, leading her out of the room and down the hall to Sulyoon’s bedroom.
Sana hesitated for a moment, glancing at the closed door nervously. But then she nodded, following you inside without a word. You pushed her down onto the bed, stripping off your clothes before joining her.
Sana was already on her knees, her lips wrapped around your cock as she sucked you back to hardness. Her tongue swirled around the tip, teasing you as she deepthroated you with ease. You groaned, tangling your fingers in her hair as she bobbed up and down, her cheeks hollowing as she sucked you off like a pro.
“That’s it,” you muttered, thrusting into her mouth as she stared up at you with wide, obedient eyes. “Take it all.”
Sana moaned around your cock, her throat vibrating as you fucked her face. She didn’t stop, even when tears streamed down her cheeks and her makeup smeared from the effort. She was committed—completely devoted to pleasing you.
“Get on the bed,” you ordered once you were fully hard again.
Sana obeyed immediately, lying back on the bed and spreading her legs wide. Her pussy was still dripping with your cum from earlier, but you didn’t care. You climbed on top of her, lining up your cock with her entrance before thrusting into her with a single, powerful stroke.
Sana cried out, her legs wrapping around your waist as you fucked her hard and fast. Her nails scratched at your back, leaving angry red marks as she held on for dear life. You leaned down, capturing her lips in a rough, hungry kiss as you pumped into her over and over again.
“You’re mine,” you growled against her lips, your hips slamming into hers with enough force to make the bed shake.
“Yes,” she moaned, her voice husky with desire. “I’m yours. Always yours.”
You didn’t hold back this time. You fucked her with everything you had, your hips pistoning as you drove deeper and deeper into her. Sana’s body was a mess of sweat and cum, but she didn’t care. She was lost in the pleasure, completely consumed by the feel of your cock inside her.
“I’m close,” you muttered, your breath coming in ragged gasps as you felt your orgasm building again.
“Cum in me,” Sana begged, her nails digging into your shoulders as she looked up at you with pleading eyes. “Please, I need it.”
With a final thrust, you buried yourself inside her, your cock pulsing as you released another load of cum deep into her waiting pussy. Sana screamed as she came with you, her body convulsing in pleasure as your hot seed filled her completely.
You collapsed on top of her, both of you breathing heavily as the aftershocks of your orgasms washed over you. But before you could catch your breath, the door slammed open.
You looked up to see Sulyoon standing in the doorway, her eyes wide with shock and betrayal as she took in the scene before here—her mother spread out on the bed beneath you, her body covered in sweat and cum, and your cock still buried deep inside her.
For a moment, no one moved or spoke. Then Sulyoon let out a strangled cry, tears streaming down her face as she turned and ran out of the room.
Sana froze beneath you, her face pale as she stared at the doorway where her daughter had just been. “S-Sulyoon,” she whispered, her voice trembling with guilt and fear.
But before she could say anything else, you gripped her chin and forced her to look at you. “Don’t worry about her,” you said, your voice low and commanding. “You’re mine now. And we’re not done yet.”
Sana hesitated for a moment, then nodded slowly, her eyes flickering with something between guilt and desire. “Yes,” she whispered, spreading her legs wider as you began to move inside her again. “I’m yours.”
In the end Sulyoon ran, she cried as she didn't want to see you or sana anymore. But you don't care. Besides you got a slut that wants her holes to be filled. Sana was no longer a single mother, nor a widow. She's now your Woman. Your slut. Your cum dump. And she liked every single thing about it.
452 notes · View notes
afoxtrotnight · 1 day ago
Text
THE BEST SUMMER LOOK ft. Seulgi
Happy 11yrs Red Velvet!
Tumblr media
The studio lights dimmed one by one as the crew packed their equipment into black nylon cases.
Seulgi wiped a bead of sweat from her temple, fanning herself with one hand as she rewatched the last cut on a monitor. Her sundress clung to her hips, thin straps barely hanging on her shoulders, the fabric bright with daisies and short enough to show off her tan thighs. Her voice played over the speakers, cheerful and crisp: "This is my favorite summer look. Flirty, simple, and fresh."
"You forgot the best one," PD-nim said.
His voice was close, closer than she'd expected, and when she turned, he was behind her—arms folded, eyes heavy with something unspoken.
"What?" she asked, half-smiling, half-cautious.
"The one you save just for me."
Her pulse ticked faster.
Around them, the rest of the team laughed and muttered, rolling cords and snapping shut tripod legs. She hesitated, glancing toward the commotion, but he stepped in closer.
"Do I do it here?" she asked, quiet. "Or should we wait for your hotel?"
He didn’t answer, but she knew. He was impatient. Always was.
So she stood.
The dress dropped from her shoulders like it had been waiting for permission. Her arms, bare and tense, dropped to her sides as the fabric slid down her body and pooled around her ankles. She wasn’t wearing anything underneath. That had been his request earlier, slipped in over text: *"Nothing under the daisies."
The air was cool. Goosebumps swept across her skin. Someone was still zipping up a gear bag behind them. A chair scraped.
He sat. Right there in his folding director’s chair.
"On your knees."
She obeyed. The floor was concrete, cool against her shins. Her thighs spread slightly for balance as she leaned forward between his legs.
"You did well today," he murmured, unzipping his fly.
"Thank you, PD-nim," she whispered.
Her fingers were steady. Practiced. She knew the weight and warmth of him before she saw it, thick and already hard. Her lips parted, the soft gasp barely audible as she wrapped a hand around the base and leaned in.
The first touch of her mouth made him sigh. She loved that sound. Lived for it.
"You're doing well," he said, thumb brushing her cheek.
She hummed, pleased, and the vibration made him twitch in her mouth. Her tongue traced under the ridge, slow. Her other hand came up, cupping his balls, gentle and deliberate.
The sounds of packing faded into a background blur. Nothing else existed.
She sucked deeper, eyes tilted up. He was watching her. He always watched. His gaze pinned her in place more than his hand ever could.
"You like being good for me, don't you."
She pulled back, lips glossy. "Yes, PD-nim. I like when you tell me I’m doing good."
He smiled. "Then keep going."
She did.
Saliva coated her chin. She didn’t care. Her knees ached but she didn't flinch. Her rhythm built slowly, drawing him in and out of her mouth, wet sounds mixing with the creak of his chair. Her breath came short through her nose. Every stroke, every swirl of her tongue, was meant to please.
"Look at you," he muttered. "On the floor. My pretty little summer treat."
She moaned around him. He tensed.
She pulled back, stroking him now, fast and slick, and asked, "Can I make you cum on me? Please? I want to wear it."
"Beg."
She leaned in, pressing the head against her cheek. "Please cum on me. I want it on my chest, on my neck—everywhere. Let me be your mess."
He stood up.
She leaned back slightly, tilting her chin, bracing with both hands on the floor. Her chest rose and fell in anticipation. Her nipples were hard, skin flushed.
He grunted. His hand worked himself fast. The first spurt hit her collarbone. The next, her breast. She gasped as warm ropes painted her body, dripping down her skin in sticky trails.
She didn't move. Not until he was done.
He tucked himself back in, breathing hard.
She looked up. "Did I do well?"
He reached down, thumb swiping through the mess on her chest, smearing it over her nipple.
"Perfect."
Her smile was soft, pleased.
Someone coughed in the distance. The lights buzzed faintly overhead.
She stood slowly, bare and streaked with his release, and picked up her dress.
"Don't wash it off yet," he said.
She paused. "How long?"
His smirk was slow, deliberate. "Let's just say... the team deserves a good look too."
Her breath caught. A flicker of heat sparked deep in her belly.
"Yes, PD-nim."
Behind her, the crew filtered out one by one.
And Seulgi, still flushed and wet, walked past them with a thrill curling in her stomach—already wondering who might be next.
264 notes · View notes
afoxtrotnight · 2 days ago
Text
Hands-On Lessons in Anatomy
Tumblr media
(Male Reader x Itzy's Yuna, 5.4k Words) Tag: Lots of Anatomy studying goes on, Yuna is just like REALLY into your anatomy, what better way to study the Reproductive System than by reproducing, Vaginal oral and anal sex, Loss of virginity, Yuna looks really sweet and innocent, Some squirting, Creampies, Highly defensive mothers, good thing Yuna loves your sausage, scholarly sex
You both start when your bedroom door suddenly opens, and your mother's head pokes through the narrow gap, her facial expression unreadable as she drinks in the sight of her beloved son sitting next to such a beauty. Said beauty was demurely dressed, and though seated mere inches away from you, betrayed not a hint of tension nor desire; yet your mother's eyes crinkle at the corners nonetheless as she analyzes the girl in ways unbeknownst to the lesser senses of men. Apparently satisfied, she nods at both of you, before dryly announcing, "Your father will be somewhat late tonight, so I'm heading out to do some errands. I should be gone for a few hours..." she seems to linger on those last words, the faintest hint of a smug grin stretching her lips before she disappears once more, leaving with a bland, "Have fun!" as she stomps down the stairs and out the front door. Leaving you entirely alone in the house with the gorgeous Yuna, who innocently indicates the unfinished presentation on the reproductive system you both were currently working on,
"Let's continue then! I'm sure we can get so much done before your parents get home..."
The previous afternoon you had brought Yuna home for the first time, and your mother's eyebrows had quirked in surprise, while your father's had danced a merry polka across his forehead. Naturally they had been shocked their modest son had bagged such a catch, though their enthusiasm had dampened only somewhat when you blushingly informed them that she was just there to work on a project with you for anatomy class. Your dad had suffered from a minute-long coughing fit after that, and your mom's welcoming smile had grown glacial as her non-verbal interrogation of the hussy accompanying her dear child intensified. Evidently Yuna had passed whatever torturous enquiry your mother subjected her to since she was allowed inside of the house, and was given the slow nod of one predator greeting another at the watering hole. Yuna had even been allowed to join you in your room, where you had studiously worked on the presentation, even with your mom wandering in from time to time to offer snacks or drinks; your dad's continuous cackling went unmentioned. Your fellow student had left without incidence, and with the work only halfway finished, you awkwardly informed your parents that she would be returning the next day to help complete it. Your mother's face had been serene while she bobbed her head in acquiescence, and you could have sharpened steel on your father's grin.
When you had returned home today, with Yuna in tow once more, you had been surprised to find that your mother was the only one home, and was wearing her makeup. You had felt Yuna stiffen at the sight of your mother in her war paint, while your mom's gaze swept over every inch of the girl's body, drinking in her modest yet showy outfit, her modest makeup, her appreciable curves, her bashful demeanor. Your mother's eye had twitched, before she welcomed you two in with a cheery smile, and had surprisingly left you both alone to attempt to figure out the least mortifying way to explain sex to your class. After barely half an hour your mom had stuck her head in, told you she was going out, and left you alone with one of the hottest girls in school...
So now there you were, with Shin Yuna mere inches away from you, her curvaceous body distracting you immensely as you struggled to pay attention to the... content of the material. Smart, gorgeous, somewhat bratty, and rumored to be an idol, Yuna had been a favorite of both the teachers and the student body since her arrival. Your lecherous Health teacher had positively leered when he had doled out your topic for the anatomy presentation, and the class had either chortled along or glared at you furiously for your luck in getting picked to partner with her. But so far Yuna had betrayed not an ounce of impropriety, though her every careless touch had set your heart racing, and your pants feeling decidedly too tight. Of course you had tried hard to banish the impure thoughts rushing through your mind, but it was difficult with her hand brushing against yours and her breasts oh so delicately pressing against your arm when she would lean past you. Yuna's innocently pink outfit left little for the imagination as well, and though her most intimate parts were still covered, she still managed to show herself off with a lowcut dress and skirt. You would have thought she was arousing you on purpose, but you were baffled as to why she would show any sort of interest in a normal pleb like you.
After an hour of rigorous if increasingly distracted work clustered around your aged laptop and a heap of textbooks, you had reached an impasse. Yuna sighs in frustration, her luscious lips pouting while she struggles to deal with the problem at hand, namely how best to produce an A+ presentation when you both knew the female half of the class would be bringing their best to the table to try and humble her. She leans close to you, her shoulder sliding against yours as she asks, "So, any ideas?" she waves a hand, "The problem with doing the reproductive system is that itis just so hard to make sound interesting, everyone else will be doing real experiments to show off their parts of the body, but all we have are boring diagrams!" she huffs, "If we got the arms or something we could test how different weights affect the muscle angle, but no," Yuna rolls her eyes, "We got... our bits." Seeking to cheer the gloomy girl up, you awkwardly joke about not having to do any experiments, which makes her eyes narrow. You start to apologize, but she shushes you with a finger, "Shh! I'm thinking..." A surprisingly wicked grin sneaks across her face and is gone before you can even be sure it was even there, as she turns to you and calmly says, "I think we do need to do some experiments..."
"C'mon, take off your pants, we don't have all day you know!" Yuna stares earnestly at you, wiggling her hand at you as if telling you to take your dick out was something girls commonly did during group projects. She puts her hands on her hips and glares at you from her perch on your bed, "How are we supposed to test the statements in this book," she jabs at a textbook detailing in the blandest terms imaginable the act of coitus, "if you don't provide the evidence for the male half of the equation? So, take it out! The project is due tomorrow morning!" You glance around furtively, but under Yuna's intense glare you find your excuses withering on your tongue, surely she knew best, and wasn't as if she wanted to... you know, do it. There had always been rumors, and many of the girls did seem to loathe her unreasonably, but nobody could seriously believe that Yuna could possibly be the school bicycle! So with much trepidation, you drop your pants, and at her further urging, let fall your boxers as well, leaving you with your hands covering your manhood in front of the most gorgeous girl in school. Yuna watches your face turn bright red before noting, "You know, it's hard for me to examine it if your hands are in the way."
"'When aroused,'" Yuna reads, "'the penis becomes engorged, extending to twice or even thrice its flaccid length, and becoming rigid,'" she raises an eyebrow as she pokes at your decidedly undeployed manhood , "So, why is it not hard yet?" She taps at her lips while she ponders the issue, before nodding thoughtfully, "Does your penis require... stimulation? And here I thought boys got hard pretty easily, I noticed you getting a stiffy several times already today!" You sputter out excuses but she silences them with a flick of her pen, "Or, is your member tired because it's been getting up all day?" Yuna hums happily to herself, "There's so much to test for! This project is going to be fun!" Without even bothering to ask permission, she tentatively places her hand on your thigh, watching with interest as your cock twitches from her mere touch, stiffening modestly under her appraisal as your lust eats away at the incontinence caused by your nervousness. "Interesting," Yuna muses, "Describe to me how it feels? We should probably measure it to determine where it lies on the chart for average penis size!" She has a gleam in her eye when she whips out her ruler, and you groan internally, a girl was about to touch your dick for the first time, but she was only doing so for science!
After fifteen minutes of exhaustive and increasingly intimate inspection, Yuna is satisfied with her initial findings, and your poor cock is now firmly erect, "Excellent, I think we have enough information about the male half of the equation, and I can supply the female half on my own. Feel free to put your pants back on," Yuna says absently while she jots down yet more notes, biting her lip while she concentrates. Somewhat disappointed, you hesitantly start to pull your clothes back on when Yuna suddenly stops you, "Wait. We're missing something," she contemplates, "I think... I think we're missing the most important part! We can't just analyze them separately," she looks at you excitedly, "We have to analyze them together! Keep those pants off mister, we still have science to do!" Yuna stands up and reaches under her skirt, before leaning forward to pull down her plain panties, her face only inches away from your manhood. Your heart pounds in your chest as you realize that you are now alone in a room with your cock out, and a girl had just taken her panties off, which could only mean... Yuna hops back onto the edge of your bed and opens her legs, pulling the hem of her skirt up to reveal her nubile pussy, "Now then, let's experiment, shall we?" Yuna asks with relish.
"Hmm," Yuna notates, "the male subject's penis has grown noticeably larger, and the tip is..." she eyes your cock, "now thoroughly engorged with blood, perhaps to aid in penetration?" You continue to stand dutifully in front of Yuna while she jots down her observations, your manhood twitching as you wait only a step away from her font of fertility; your balls aching terribly. She nods in satisfaction, "It would appear that my hypothesis that the presence of an exposed vagina would cause the penis to grow to its maximum extent was correct, now then," Yuna reaches a finger down to probe at her own genitals, running it through her pink folds and pressing at her prominent hood at the top of her slit, "My vulva has become extremely sensitive, and my... oh. Oh my clitoris is... mmmph..." Yuna's eyes roll back as she trembles from her exploration, before regaining control of herself and continuing, "My arousal is also noticeable, and my vagina is..." she shudders as her finger slips inside of herself, "Oh. It is extremely wet..." she removes it, dragging a glistening streamer of grool that she wipes against her bared thigh, "Likely due to the presence of a fully erect and available penis so close to it," Yuna pauses, breathing heavily, her face now as flushed as yours was, "I think... I think we need to proceed with testing... I am... thoroughly aroused," she looks at you plaintively, "and we cannot risk premature ejaculation. Please enter me. Now."
You could not believe it. Yuna, one of queens of the school, was telling you to fuck her, she was begging you to stick your dick inside of her, and she had not even mentioned protection. Your brain was so frazzled by lust you did not even bother to consider the aftereffects of your coitus, you simply stepped between her legs and pushed your cock against her moist slit. Yuna sighs, "Lower, lower, here, let me-" her hand finds your member and guides it to her entrance, so that when you press forward you feel her warmth engulfing your dick. You both groan as you press all the way inside of her, your manhood filling her pussy to the hilt, and you pause there while you both tremble with pleasure. You start to pull back so you might thrust into her once more, but she stops you with a hand on your chest, "Wait... before we continue... describe how I feel... We- we need to record this!" But your hind-brain has no time for such complex thoughts, and your hips unconsciously move on their own, making you both moan once more, "Oh fuck!" Yuna curses, "Your cock... I can't think straight!" Her legs wrap around your waist as she tosses her notebook aside, "Just... just do me, okay? Let's just focus on the sex for now!"
So, you fuck Shin Yuna, just like how she asked you too. Her pussy grips you like a vice while you slide in and out of her, your shaft gleaming with her juices as her cunt slobbers all over you both. And her warmth... you had never realized how warm a girl could be, your cock felt like it was being broiled inside of her and you never wanted it to stop. Yuna seemed similarly afflicted by pleasure, squealing and gasping with every thrust, begging you not to stop as her popular pussy takes every inch of you with euphoric ease. Your balls begin to pulsate, and the thinking portion of your brain battles furiously to take control and shove through the thought that perhaps you should not empty your load ballsdeep into your classmate's fertile pussy; but her legs give you no option of pulling out, "Your cock!" Yuna exclaims with wide eyes, "It's twitching! Are you... oh you are... you're going to inseminate me!" she nods eagerly, "Yes. All in me! Cum in me! Yes! OH FUCK YES!" Yuna shrieks at the top of her lungs as your jizz pours inside of her in an uncontrollable tide, her walls clenching tightly around your length while you spasm atop her, convulsing with pleasure. It feels as if your brain was draining out through your cock, leaving you gurgling while you erratically thrust into her during your orgasm.
It takes at least a minute for you to recover, your nerves shredded with overstimulation as you slowly pull out of Yuna, allowing your conjoined sexual fluids to drip out of her gaping hole. Who looks down in wonder at your slowly softening erection, "That... that was all inside of me?" she breathes, "I can- I can feel your semen inside of me... it's so... sticky," Yuna smiles, "Well that felt... wonderful, the textbooks were correct about that, did the sex feel good for you too?" trembling, she reaches for her notebook, already writing fervently as if your cum was not burping out of her cunt and down the side of your bed. Yuna interrogates you ferociously, asking you how tight she felt? How warm? How wet? How stimulating her vagina was compared to masturbation? Was this your first time (How adorable!)? How large your emissions were compared to normal? How quickly you would be ready for another session of sex? You blink at this last question, looking at her curiously and causing Yuna to pout, "What, did you think this is over already? We need to do several experiments to thoroughly test my hypothesis!" She sighs, whacking your cock with her pen, "Boys. Very well, shall we proceed to the second position then? Or do you require additional stimulation to become erect once more?" You shyly nod, your meat unshriveling at the thought of Yuna's touch, and she tilts her head in acquiescence while she considers what method to best use.
Yuna's head bobs steadily atop your cock, her lips locked tightly around your shaft as she sucks your erection back into being. You groan and hold onto her hair, keeping it out of the way while she does the hard work for you, her eyes narrowed in amusement while you twitch and shudder from her efforts. Yuna takes you all the way to your base, your manhood sliding down her throat, her tongue lapping quickly at your balls until her breath runs out and she pulls back. After giving your tip one final suck, her cheeks hollowing from the pressure, she relents and examines the rigid fruits of her labor, nodding in satisfaction, "Excellent, oral stimulation proved to be as effective as I anticipated," she cocks her head as she looks up at you, her puppydog eyes glistening with a hint of tears as she adjusts her glasses, "Would you say your penis regained its hardness faster than normal?" she jots down your answer before glancing back up at you, "You are paying attention right? This isn't just about your pleasure, we need to get good results for our presentation, and this helps us study for the final test!" Yuna stares in exasperation at your uncomprehending face, "You do know what the final will be on, right? Were you not listening when the teacher said what it would be on?" she smacks your thigh with her notebook, "Sex. Our final will be on sex, and I am not failing," she continues her scholarly abuse, "because my study partner was too busy getting off to help me study properly! So pay attention!" Yuna's hand curls meaningfully around your tender bits, "Got it?" she breathes, and you nod frantically, "Good, the final is in three weeks, and we have so much to test... but first..."
Your classmate wiggles her butt emphatically in the air, bent over your bed with her bottom now completely bare after she pulled her skirt up around her chest; though you would have preferred she kept it lower... "Now then, my hypothesis is that the normal degradation in penile ability caused by successive orgasms can be significantly reduced by increased sexual stimulation," Yuna monologues blithely while her pussy leaks down her sweaty thighs, "Or, at least until the built up hormones from the refractory period causes a complete collapse in your ability to sustain an erection," you grunt your assent while you rub your dick against her rear, admiring the way her waist flairs out into her surprisingly wide hips to accommodate her impressively-sized ass. Yuna continues rambling, unnoticing as your humping grows ever more needy, "This position, Doggy style, is supposedly more stimulating than the Missionary we just enjoyed, so I am curious to see how this affects your stamina and performance..." She glances back at you with a knowing smile, "You may begin, I am... excited to see how this goes as well... Can you find it this time? Here, I'll help," her fingers slither between her thighs and open her folds for you, clearly revealing where her drooling entrance was, "I want to feel your cock inside of me again..."
Yuna's supposition had been entirely correct, Doggy style was more stimulating than missionary, and it was driving you wild. You pant like a wild animal while you rut with her, the slap of her ass against your flesh was deafening while you vigorously fuck her gushing cunt. Yuna whines while you plow her, biting the sheets and moaning as your cock mercilessly tries to beat her pussy out of shape, "Oh- Mmmph! Ngh! Fuck!" Yuna grunts, "Your penis- is so- hard- this- time!" she gasps out between thrusts, "I was- right! You're so- rough!" Yuna makes an bizarre noise, and something wet splatter against your balls, "Oh fuck me! Harder! Yes!" she wails, as you continue to pound away at her from behind, a damp spot spreading beneath the site of your joining. The feeling of her soft cheeks squishing against your crotch was euphoric and you press relentlessly against it while she shoves her ass back at you with equal enthusiasm. Before Yuna had been content to stay still and let you use her like a passive onahole, but now she seemed unable to resist shoving herself back onto you; causing more than a little chaos when you both mistime your thrusts and your cock pops out of the stuffy embrace of her pussy. You waste no time in shoving your manhood back inside of Yuna, and this time after a bit of effort you both manage to synchronize your thrusts, and the steady rhythm of your sex drives you over the edge.
You nearly double over as you force yourself against the meaty bulwark of Yuna's fat ass, your cock pulsating as you unload yet another flood of cum inside of Yuna's fertile pussy. Who gasps and claws at the sheets, wailing with pleasure as your hot seed fills her once more, her back arching until it looks as if she is folded in half. This time the load you left inside of your classmate pours out of her like a waterfall, before she collapses sideways with a groan, letting your congealed juices run down her bruised ass cheek. You collapse onto the bed beside her, and this time you both cuddle in the afterglow of your copulation, while Yuna purringly informs you of her observations, "Well... I was right about Doggy wasn't I? That was... so fucking good, it felt like my brain was going numb..." She wiggles her butt against your flaccid meat, "And you were so... rough! I didn't believe the textbook when it said the presence of semen in a woman's vagina would make his sex more forceful, but... well..." she sighs dreamily, before perking up at your question, "Hmm? Oh, right, you're probably worried about that," Yuna sighs, "Well, if I was ovulating, then yes judging by the sheer quantity of semen drying in my vagina, I would have been impregnated by you. Good job! I am curious though," she muses, "I wonder how it would feel to be knocked up... for studying, of course!"
It takes around ten minutes for Yuna to finish writing her notes down, muttering to herself while she idly toys with your cock in her off-hand, seemingly fascinated by its feel. With a final vigorous motion she underlines her last statement, before looking at you and parting her pert lips, but before she can speak your phone suddenly blares, sending the both of you scrambling. You fumble for your phone' lost somewhere in the twisted sheets, and are unable to find it in time before the call goes to voicemail. Your mothers voice sighs out of the phone when you open the message, "Your father joined me for errands, and we are both now on the way home, we should be back in... twenty minutes, so try and have everything finished up by then, bye." You and Yuna share a look, her expression more than a little miffed at the obvious thought that she might not be able to record another sample, but a look of determination fills her face and she nods confidently, "Okay, this is fine. We can still fit one more test in!" she glances at you, "Start stroking while I get ready," she rushes out of the room, calling over her shoulder, "I'll be right back!" Which was about when you realize just how badly you have to pee, but when you check the nearest bathroom, you hear water running inside, evidently Yuna was suffering from the same issue, so you use your parents' bathroom to unleash what had to be the foulest-smelling piss of your life, which you were careful to flush. You returned to your room to find it empty, with Yuna dashing inside and slamming the door behind her a couple minutes later, now completely naked.
It was somewhat shocking that you had creampied Yuna twice before even seeing her tits, or for that matter, even kissing her, but those were two deficiencies she seemed eager to correct as she presses herself against you. Her lips smash into your own, and her perky breasts squish appealingly against your chest, as she wraps her arms around your neck, her body molding itself onto yours. By the time she broke off the kiss, your faces were both beet-red, your dick was somehow hardening once more. With a sleazy smirk Yuna pushes you back against your bed, kicking a stool in front of you, "Okay, this is going to be super intense, but I think I can bring you to climax about as quickly as the last time," she adjusts her glasses, "You took four minutes and forty-eight seconds by the way, a touch below average, but expected considering your lack of experience... Yuna pauses for a moment, letting you drink in the sight of her curvy form, anointed with delicate looking breasts and conversely redoubtable breeding hips, before turning and allowing you to appreciate the rear view as well. Then she steps back onto the stool, such that your erection poked against her thighs just beneath her cheeks, and grasping your dick firmly one one hand, rubs it against her sopping folds, "I'll be moving this time, okay?" Yuna informs you clinically, "I think this will go faster with me being the active one..." and promptly sits on your cock.
You shudder as your member enters the now familiar swampy confines of Yuna's cunt, her folds greeting you as enthusiastically as the first time you had visited. Your classmate rides you skillfully, or, at least you thought she was, it wasn't like you had beautiful babes bouncing on your dick regularly, but whatever she was doing still felt amazing. But even with Yuna's hips writhing down your length repeatedly, causing you to groan in time with her own squeaks, it still felt as if there was a barrier you were unable to cross, that you were unable to truly approach climax. After a couple minutes of euphoric torture, your lover notices your progress plateauing and pauses, resting her cheeks against your crotch, "Fascinating, your refractory period seems to have intensified, I wonder if we continued too soon... oh well," Yuna winks, "good thing I prepared for this!" She unmounts you slowly, leaving behind a gooey slick of fluids that coats your cock, before grabbing your manhood and orienting it back towards you. Before you can process what she was doing, Yuna was already shoving your dick into her rear hole, its entry lubricated by your shared sexual juices. If you had thought Yuna's pussy had been vice-like, her anus made her cunt feel downright loose. It felt as if her ass was trying to rip the skin off of your shaft, mercilessly crushing your manhood in its warm coils. Then she started bouncing on your cock, and your soul nearly left your body as pleasure shoots from your groin. It would take a mere seventeen seconds (Yuna would smugly inform you afterwards) of intensive stimulation from anal sex for you to orgasm, grasping Yuna's waist for support while your balls offered up what meagre sperm still remained inside of them to her insatiable anus.
This time there was little mess when Yuna removes your cock from her hole, her asshole clenching shut the moment your tip slides out of her butt. She bites her lips, clearly relishing the moment as she touches her belly, "Oh... I can feel your semen so much better in my anus than in my vagina, how odd..." she cocks her head before glancing at the clock, her eyes widening, "Your parents are already here! They're five minutes early!" Yuna bawls and she scrambles to collect her scattered clothes. You follow suit, hauling on your outfit with undue haste as you hear your front door creaking open and your mother calling up in greeting. Yuna hurriedly flips your blanket over, since there would be no disguising the massive wet marks covering it, and hops atop it, assuming a mien of supreme relaxation as footsteps stomp up the stairs. You plop down onto the floor, kicking her panties beneath your bed as you nervously pretend as if you had been typing furiously away at your laptop this whole time, and not plowing the nubile beauty reclining on your bed. You both have the merest of seconds to get your mannerisms straight before your bedroom door cracks open and your mother peers in.
You both glance up at her like startled animals, your faces flushed and sweaty, and you give her a nervous grin. Your mother quietly takes in the scene, disdaining to acknowledge the blatantly obvious evidence that something had been amiss, before her eyes bore into the slut reclining on her son's bed. Yuna maintains a façade of complete innocence, but your mom's nostrils flare, and her eyes crinkle ever so slightly in disgust, before asking glacially, "So. Did you two get much work done?" Yuna nods energetically, "Oh yes, ma'am!" she gushes, "We got so much research done, our presentation is definitely going to be the best! We even got some studying in for the final!" Your mother grunts, "I see. Will you be staying for dinner? We are having sausages, and I'm sure a growing girl like you would enjoy seconds..." Yuna pouts, "Oh, I'm so sorry, but I really must be going! My big sister will be here any minute now to pick me up! But I would love to return later to sample your cooking, I'm sure it is quite delicious!" she beams endearingly. Your mother grunts approvingly, "See that you do, I put a lot of effort into my meals..." she gives Yuna a level glare, before gifting you with an approving smile, and shuts the door behind her.
After a few minutes getting organized, and gifting your laptop to Yuna for the night so she could compile her analysis into the slideshow, the supposed slut flounces her way out your bedroom door, and almost makes her escape before your mom could catch her. You watch from the top of the stairs as your mother leans in to whisper in Yuna's ear, seeing your classmate stiffen before slightly less enthusiastically sauntering out into the night. Your mother preternaturally glances up, catching your gaze before calling, "You stink, next time open a window in there, your room was appallingly stuffy, now go shower, dinner will be ready soon!" As you hustle into your room you hear her snap at your father, "And you stop laughing! One more joke and you're sleeping on the couch mister!" Well, it sounded like you had managed to lose your virginity without your parents noticing! Adults could be so oblivious sometimes, you chuckle to yourself as you extract Yuna's panties from beneath your bed, maybe you should return these...
Yuna hums as she bounces along the sidewalk, enjoying the chill of the night against her sweaty skin until she spots her minder waiting for her. She waves enthusiastically as Yeji lurches up from her seat atop a prone figure, disgorging what sounds like a liter of semen from her cunt as she stands. Yeji greets her junior warmly, before asking as the pair wander away, "So, did you manage to get any work done?" Yuna giggles, "Of course! It's a good thing the teacher gave us the Reproductive System, we were able to get so much research done!" Yeji chuckles knowingly, Yuna's teachers had not required much... encouragement to adjust their curriculums to better suit her maknae's needs, "So," she sighs, "Is it love, again?" "Of course!" Yuna gushes, "My heart was fluttering the whole time! It was so hard pretending to be all calm and studious, he was just so adorable, I wanted to eat him all up!" Yeji ruffles Yuna's hair endearingly, "Well try not to break this one, his mom works at JYPE, and honestly her pussy kind of smells..." Yuna huffs in annoyance, "And she was getting all mad at me for squirting all over my darling's sheets! Ugh!"
Later that night your phone pings, as Yuna sends you a message eagerly asking to come over tomorrow for some more studying. After all, her message reads, you still had to test out the sexual efficacy of her hair, hands, breasts, mouth, tongue, armpit, tummy, thighs, feet, legs, anus (again), and more compared to her vagina!
Yuna truly was a great student when it came to studying Anatomy!
956 notes · View notes
afoxtrotnight · 2 days ago
Note
Regarding the Lips request…..I don’t have a concrete idea but something where Dahyun gets facefucked in a bathtub?
Tumblr media
Lips #1
(Dahyun X Male Reader) Wordcount: 1304 words
"I-I'm so sorry."
Dahyun doesn't answer.
As her manager, you should've knocked before going into the bathroom to take a shower. Even if the door was unlocked. But you didn't think about Dahyun being awake this early. Now you're standing in the room, naked. While she herself is lying in the bathtub. You can only see her face. And you notice how Dahyun's eyes are glued to your crotch. Your morning wood seems to leave her stunned.
"Dahyun?"
You're not sure if you should feel flattered? Or is she just shocked?
She doesn't answer for a couple more seconds. Then finally she speaks without moving her eyes.
"Come here."
You hesitate, but then decide it might be best to do what she says. Four steps and you stand right in front of the bathtub. You want to look away, but you can't help yourself. Dahyun's naked body seems flawless underneath the water's surface. Her skin as white as porcelain, her breasts just the perfect size and shape. You're so distracted that you jump when you feel her wet hand wrap itself around your cock.
"D-Dahyun?"
She finally looks at you properly. For the first time you walked in on her. For the first time since she saw your cock.
"I want it."
You swallow hard. You know that once she wants something, she needs to have it. As her manager, you learned that very early on in your time working for her.
And it's not like you're getting nothing out of it either. So who would complain? Dahyun's hand already feels amazing as she gives you one lazy stroke. From tip to base and then back. You feel her slightly pulling you closer. Stepping forward, your cock is now right in front of her face.
"Damn."
She lets out a chuckle as she gives you another stroke.
"Not bad, Mr. Manager."
Her teasing tone and the compliment combined has you twitch in her hand.
"Mind if I give it a taste?"
Her grin and her sparkling eyes seem mischievous. It sounds like she's giving you a choice, but you know she isn't. You quickly nod, your breath already shaking.
Dahyun moves her head forward, over the side of the bathtub, and wraps her lips around your tip. The sudden warmth makes you release a sigh as her hand moves down to your base. You feel her tongue swirl around your tip once, then Dahyun takes more of you into her mouth. She stretches her neck out and her lips glide along your length. She reaches barely a quarter of the way, then she stops. Her brows furrow and Dahyun slowly backs up again, until your cock leaves her mouth. Your breath hitches.
"This isn't gonna work. Not like this."
She looks up at you, almost annoyed.
"You know what? Why don't you just fuck my face? It'll be easier for the both of us."
Dahyun phrases her order like it's a question.
"S-Sure."
You're excited and nervous at the same time. You didn't expect this when you woke up earlier, but here you are. With the idol you're supposed to take care of telling you to fuck her face.
You reach out carefully and place one hand on the back of Dahyun's head. She bites her lip in anticipation as her eyes focus back on your cock. You push your hips forward as you slightly lean over the side of the bathtub. Your hold on her head helps you to keep your balance. A satisfied hum leaves Dahyun's lips as your tip pushes past them. You feel her warmth around your cock once more. You push deeper, until you're halfway inside her mouth. Your tip is now brushing against the entrance to her throat. Dahyun never said anything about using her throat, so you decide to stop there.
You let out a shaky breath, enjoying the feeling of her mouth warming your cock. Her tongue is just resting on the underside of your length. Slowly, you begin to pull out. Your dick drags along the walls of her mouth, until only the tip rests between her lips. Dahyun's dark eyes look up at you as if she's telling you to fuck her face properly.
You take a deep breath and tighten your grip on the back of her head. If that's what she wants, so be it. You thrust forward, filling her entire mouth with one stroke. Before Dahyun can even moan, you pull out again and impale her mouth on your cock for a second time. You don't even think about going slow at first. This might be your only chance to do something like this with Dahyun. And now that you've gotten a taste, you plan on using this opportunity to the fullest.
One stroke after another has Dahyun moan and groan around your length. Whenever your tip not just brushes, but bruises the back if her mouth, Dahyun can't help but gag a little. The sound only makes you want to increase your pace. You hear it over and over again as you fuck her face. At some point Dahyun's spit begins to leak out of her mouth and fall into the water she's lying in.
You have to close your eyes, unable to look down at Dahyun. You'd cum immediately if you did. She just looks so hot with your cock in her mouth. You can't see how she looks up at you, silently laughing at the way you look. It's clear how hard you try to hold on.
"Fuck Dahyun."
A load groan leaves your mouth while hers is stuffed with your cock. You feel yourself getting closer towards your release, but you can't stop. You can't even slow down. You just continue to fuck her face. One thrust after another. You use her mouth like a fleshlight. Your fingers dig into her skull as Dahyun lets her tongue move a little. It moves like a snake underneath your cock. As if its trying to coax you into cumming. And it's working. She's driving you closer and closer toward the edge.
"So close."
It's all you manage to say. The sound of Dahyun chocking becomes louder as your power increases and your pace quickens. As you finally look down, you see a tear run down her cheek. But her eyes seem to challenge you. As if she's daring you to cum right now. Right into her mouth.
You do your best to hold on, not sure if that's actually what she wants. But you can't pull out either to let her speak. Her mouth just feels so good. Her tongue just seems to hit the right spots everytime it moves.
Dahyun makes the decision for you by lifting her arm out of the water. She drenches the carpet you're standing on and places her hand on your ass. She pulls you in and with your next stroke you are so deep that you push past the barrier at the back of her mouth. Your tip and a good amount of your cock invade her throat. It feels better that you thought it would. It overwhelms you. The unexpected pleasure has you groan and finally brings you your release.
You shoot your load down Dahyun's throat. It makes her cough while looking up at you. If your vision wasn't blurry, you'd bet she's smiling around your cock. You feel her throat milking you dry, until your legs threaten to give out underneath you.
Eventually, you manage to pull out of Dahyun's mouth. Her hand leaves her ass to give your sensitive cock a few lazy strokes. You twitch whenever she touches your tip.
"I think I'm gonna take a long bath every day now."
Dahyun smiles up at you and you glance down at her naked body one last time.
---------
Hi everyone!
I hope you liked this first chapter of the series. The next one will be out tomorrow.
Stay healthy!
324 notes · View notes
afoxtrotnight · 2 days ago
Text
TOXIC
MEOVV Anna & Sooin X Male Reader
Tags : Obsession, Obsessed, Pussy Eating, Blowjobs, Threesome, FFM Threesome, Teasing, Drinking, Romance, Slight Yandere
Words : 6,496 Words
Tumblr media
Lovely Commision Work Done For My Friend @KariNeko From Ko-Fi. This Was A Blast To Write. So, I Hope You Liked It.
You never thought you’d be here, sitting across from her—Anna—the campus diva, the girl who seemed to exist in a world entirely her own. Her presence was magnetic, her beauty almost otherworldly. She sat with perfect posture, her long dark hair cascading over her shoulders like silk, her piercing green eyes scanning the project outline in front of her. She was calm, composed, and effortlessly in control. Meanwhile, you were trying not to fidget, your heart pounding so loud you were sure she could hear it.
And then there was Sooin.
Sooin.
Anna’s polar opposite in every way. She was bouncing in her seat, her dyed blue hair messy and wild, her smirk as chaotic as the energy radiating off her. She tapped her pen against the table like a drumbeat, her eyes darting between you and Anna with a mischievous glint. It was impossible to ignore her. Impossible to look away.
"So," Sooin drawled, leaning forward on the table, her grin widening. "Why do you keep staring at Anna like she’s some kind of goddess? You know she’s just a person, right?"
Your face burned. You opened your mouth to protest, but Anna beat you to it.
"Sooin," she said, her voice cool and smooth, like a summer breeze. "Be nice. We’re supposed to be working together."
Sooin rolled her eyes but didn’t argue, leaning back in her chair with a theatrical sigh. "Fine, fine. But if we’re gonna work together, we might as well have some fun, right?" She winked at you, and you felt your stomach flip.
The next few hours were a blur of brainstorming and bickering. Sooin tossed out wild ideas with reckless abandon, while Anna calmly steered the conversation back on track. You tried to keep up, but it was hard to focus when Anna’s laugh—soft and melodic—made your chest tighten, or when Sooin’s knee brushed against yours under the table, sending a jolt of electricity up your leg.
"Okay," Anna said finally, tapping her pen against the table. "I think we’ve got a solid plan. Let’s meet up tomorrow to finalize the details."
"Or," Sooin interjected, her voice laced with mischief, "we could hang out tonight. You know, bond as a team. Maybe grab some drinks?"
Anna raised an eyebrow. "Drinks?"
"Yeah!" Sooin grinned, leaning closer to you. "What do you say, new guy? Wanna see if you can handle us after a few shots?"
You hesitated, glancing at Anna. She tilted her head slightly, her expression unreadable. Finally, she shrugged. "One drink. Then we focus on the project."
Sooin whooped, grabbing your arm and pulling you to your feet. "Let’s go! I know the perfect spot."
The bar was dimly lit, the air thick with the hum of conversation and the clink of glasses. Sooin ordered a round of shots, sliding one toward you with a grin. "Bottoms up, new guy."
You hesitated, but the warmth of the alcohol loosened something in your chest. Anna sipped her drink slowly, her gaze steady on you as Sooin launched into a story about some crazy party she’d been to last weekend. Her hand brushed yours as she gestured wildly, and you couldn’t help but laugh.
"You’re not so bad," Sooin said suddenly, leaning closer to you. Her breath smelled faintly of tequila, and her eyes sparkled with mischief. "For a nerd."
"Gee, thanks," you said dryly, but your heart skipped a beat when she laughed.
Anna watched the exchange silently, her fingers tracing the rim of her glass. There was something in her expression—something you couldn’t quite place. It wasn’t coldness, exactly. More like… curiosity. Like she was sizing you up.
The night wore on, the three of you slipping into an easy rhythm. Sooin challenged you to a game of pool, cackling when you missed a shot. Anna stood by the table, her arms crossed, a small smile playing on her lips.
"You’re terrible at this," Sooin teased, leaning against the pool cue like it was a prop. "But I like that about you."
"Do you?" you asked, raising an eyebrow.
"Yeah." Her grin softened into something almost genuine. "You’re… different."
Different. The word lingered in the air between you, heavy with unspoken meaning. You glanced at Anna, but she was looking at Sooin, her expression unreadable.
Suddenly, Sooin stepped closer to you, her hand brushing against yours. Her voice dropped to a whisper. "You know, I think Anna likes you."
Your heart skipped a beat. "What?"
"Yeah." Sooin smirked, clearly enjoying your reaction. "But you’ll have to figure that out on your own."
Before you could respond, Anna appeared at your side, her presence as commanding as ever. "We should head out. It’s getting late."
Sooin pouted but didn’t argue, slinging an arm around your shoulders as the three of you left the bar. The night air was cool against your skin, but Sooin’s arm kept you warm.
"Walk us home?" she asked, her tone light but her grip firm.
You nodded before you could stop yourself. As you walked, Sooin chattered away, her energy infectious. Anna walked beside you in silence, her hands tucked into her coat pockets. Every now and then, she glanced at you, her gaze lingering just a moment too long.
When you reached their apartment building, Sooin turned to you with a grin. "Thanks for tonight, new guy. See you tomorrow?"
"Yeah," you said, your voice soft.
Anna stepped forward then, her eyes meeting yours. "Goodnight," she said simply. But as she turned to walk inside, her hand brushed against yours—a fleeting touch that sent your pulse racing.
Sooin watched the exchange with a knowing smirk before following Anna inside. You stood there for a moment, your mind racing.
What was going on with them?
And more importantly…You find yourself sitting in the library, your heart pounding as you glance at Anna and Sooin across the table. The air between you feels charged, like the calm before a storm. Anna’s long dark hair cascades over her shoulders, her piercing green eyes scanning the notes in front of her with a calm, calculated focus. Sooin, on the other hand, leans back in her chair, her wild blue hair framing her mischievous smirk as she taps her pen against the table in an erratic rhythm.
“Alright, geniuses,” Sooin says, breaking the silence with her usual chaotic energy. “How are we supposed to make this project not… boring?”
Anna looks up, her gaze cool but with a hint of amusement. “It’s a research paper, Sooin. It’s not supposed to be a rock concert.”
Sooin grins, her eyes flicking to you. “Says who? You ever heard of making things interesting? Bet our boy here has some ideas.” She winks at you, and your stomach does a flip.
Your throat feels dry as you try to form a response. “Uh, I mean… we could try to make it more interactive? Maybe add some multimedia elements?”
Anna raises an eyebrow, her lips curving into a faint smile. “Interactive multimedia for a paper on 18th-century literature?”
Sooin leans forward, resting her chin on her hand. “See? He’s got vision. I like it.” She nudges Anna playfully. “Loosen up, princess. Not everything has to be so… perfect.”
Anna’s expression doesn’t change, but there’s a flicker of something in her eyes—a challenge, maybe. “Fine. But if this goes off the rails, it’s on you.”
Sooin laughs, a sound that’s both infectious and unnerving. “Oh, it’s already off the rails, babe. Might as well enjoy the ride.”
The conversation shifts, and the energy between the three of you becomes almost tangible. Sooin’s constant teasing keeps you on edge, while Anna’s calm demeanor somehow amplifies the tension. It feels like a game, but you’re not entirely sure who’s winning.
Later, as you’re all packing up your things, Sooin slings her bag over her shoulder and turns to you with that same mischievous grin. “Hey, you should come hang out with us tonight. We’re grabbing drinks at that new place downtown.”
Anna gives her a look, her voice calm but firm. “Sooin, we have work to do.”
Sooin waves her off. “Relax, Anna. We’ve been at this for hours. Besides, I think our boy here deserves a break.” She steps closer to you, her voice dropping to a whisper. “What do you say? Think you can handle us?”
Your heart skips a beat. “I… uh…”
Anna cuts in before you can answer. “If he wants to come, that’s fine. But don’t pressure him, Sooin.”
Sooin rolls her eyes but doesn’t argue. Instead, she grabs your arm with surprising strength. “C’mon, it’ll be fun. Promise.”
You find yourself nodding, unable—or unwilling—to resist. As the three of you leave the library together, you can’t shake the feeling that you’re stepping into something much bigger than a casual hangout.
The bar is dimly lit, with a low hum of chatter filling the air. Sooin orders a round of drinks while Anna sits beside you, her presence both comforting and unnerving. She crosses her legs, her piercing green eyes meeting yours.
“You’re quiet tonight,” she says, her voice smooth and deliberate. “Something on your mind?”
You fumble for words. “Just… thinking about the project.”
Anna tilts her head slightly, studying you. “Is that all?”
Before you can respond, Sooin returns with the drinks, sliding one toward each of you with a flourish. “Stop interrogating him, Anna. He’s here to relax, remember?” She clinks her glass against yours and takes a long sip, her eyes never leaving yours.
The night progresses in a blur of laughter and lingering glances. Sooin’s energy is infectious, her chaotic charm drawing you in, while Anna’s quiet intensity keeps you grounded. You find yourself caught between them, unsure of where you fit—or if you even want to.
At one point, Sooin leans in close, her breath warm against your ear. “You know, I was watching you earlier. You’re kinda cute when you’re nervous.”
Your face heats up, and you glance at Anna, who’s watching the exchange with an unreadable expression. She doesn’t say anything, but the way she shifts slightly closer to you doesn’t go unnoticed.
When you finally leave the bar, the streets are quieter, the air cool against your skin. Sooin links her arm with yours, pulling you along as she hums a tune under her breath. Anna walks on your other side, her calm demeanor contrasting sharply with Sooin’s energy.
As you reach a quieter part of campus, Sooin stops suddenly, turning to face you with a grin. “You know what? I think we should do something fun.”
Anna raises an eyebrow. “It’s late, Sooin.”
Sooin waves her off again. “It’s never too late for fun.” She steps closer to you, her eyes gleaming with mischief. “Truth or dare?”
You hesitate, your pulse quickening. “Uh… truth?”
Sooin smirks. “Boring. I dare you to kiss me.”
Your eyes widen, and you glance at Anna, who’s watching with that same unreadable expression. Her voice is calm when she speaks. “Sooin…”
But Sooin ignores her, leaning in closer until her lips are just inches from yours. “C’mon,” she whispers. “Don’t tell me you’ve never thought about it.”
Your heart is pounding as you lean in slowly, your lips brushing hers in a soft, tentative kiss. She tastes faintly of the drink she had earlier, and for a moment, everything else fades away.
Then Anna clears her throat softly, pulling you back to reality. Sooin pulls back with a grin, but there’s something deeper in her eyes now—something possessive.
“Not bad,” she says, her voice low. “But I think someone else might want a turn.”
You turn to Anna, who’s watching you with an intensity that makes your breath catch. She steps closer, her movements slow and deliberate. And then she kisses you—slowly, deeply—and it’s nothing like Sooin’s playful peck. This is hungry, almost desperate, and it leaves you dizzy.
When she pulls back, her piercing green eyes search yours. “I hope you’re ready for whatever comes next.”
The night air was crisp and quiet as you stepped out of the bar with Anna and Sooin. The world outside felt calmer, the noise and neon of the bar replaced by gentle streetlamps and distant car horns. You could still feel the warmth of the alcohol swimming through your bloodstream, softening the edges of your mind. Anna walked with her usual quiet poise, a few steps ahead of you, while Sooin drifted at your side, her hands buried deep in her oversized jacket, her blue hair tousled by the breeze.
“So,” Sooin suddenly chirped, breaking the silence as she spun on her heel to face both you and Anna. Her voice was light, mischievous, and brimming with playful confidence. “What do you say we keep the night going?”
You raised an eyebrow, only half-sure what she meant. “Keep going?”
Sooin grinned. “Let’s go back to my place. I've got snacks, a beat-up couch, and a half-dead speaker that still somehow works. We could throw on a trashy movie and pass out halfway through. Sounds like a win to me.”
Your instinctive reaction was to laugh, but instead you offered a sly, teasing smirk. “That’s a pretty bold invitation, don’t you think?”
Sooin raised an eyebrow, intrigued. “Oh?”
“I mean,” you continued, feigning seriousness, “a guy going over to a girl’s apartment this late? Sounds dangerous. What if something… happens?”
Her eyes widened for half a second, and then she gave you a light shove on the arm, clearly flustered but trying to mask it. “Wh-What? Dangerous for you?” she scoffed, a pink flush rising in her cheeks. “You’re not that irresistible, new guy.”
You laughed, but it surprised you how satisfying it was to see her squirm, even just a little. She always carried herself with this chaotic, untouchable energy—it felt like a minor victory to catch her off-guard.
Behind you, Anna sighed—quietly, but with enough weight to catch your attention. “Enough,” she said, not unkindly, but with a tone that settled the moment instantly. Her eyes flicked to you, unreadable but decisive. “Let’s just go to my place.”
Both you and Sooin turned to her.
“Your place?” Sooin repeated, surprised.
Anna nodded, already walking ahead. “It’s closer. And bigger. And frankly, more comfortable.”
There was no debate. Anna had spoken, and her words seemed to pull you both forward like gravity. You followed.
Anna’s apartment sat on the upper floor of a quiet complex tucked just off-campus. As the three of you climbed the stairs, a strange silence settled between you again—one heavy with anticipation. You could still feel Sooin’s teasing glance from earlier, still feel the residual heat from the bar, and now, you were walking toward unknown territory, where alcohol, tension, and secrets were bound to collide.
When Anna unlocked her front door and stepped inside, you were immediately struck by the place. It was clean, minimalist, but warm. Soft lighting from wall sconces illuminated neat shelves of books, delicate candles, and small potted plants along the windowsills. The faint scent of lavender and something citrusy lingered in the air.
“You live alone?” you asked softly.
Anna nodded without looking at you, already slipping off her coat and placing it neatly over the back of a chair. “Yes.”
Sooin was next through the door, her boots thudding noisily against the wood floor as she flung her jacket over a different chair entirely, flopping onto the couch like she owned it. “Damn, Anna. I didn’t think you had it in you. This place is… actually cozy.”
Anna ignored the comment and turned toward you, her eyes meeting yours.
And then, without a word, she closed the distance between you and kissed you.
There was no hesitation—just warmth and certainty. Her lips pressed against yours with quiet intensity, her hand rising to cradle the side of your face as she leaned into you. The scent of her skin—clean, subtle—mixed with the dizzying sensation of her mouth on yours. You froze for half a second, stunned, before your lips instinctively moved with hers, drawn in like the tide.
It wasn’t a long kiss, but it was deliberate. Full of meaning. When Anna finally pulled away, her eyes didn’t leave yours. She looked calm—but beneath her cool exterior, something raw shimmered. A vulnerability tightly leashed.
Behind you, a sharp inhale cut through the silence.
You turned just in time to see Sooin sitting up straighter on the couch, her arms crossed and eyebrows drawn together in something dangerously close to jealousy.
“Oh, we’re just doing that now?” she said, her voice laced with sarcasm and something else—something sharper. She stood up and took a step toward you both, her expression unreadable for a beat before she let out a breath and smirked. “Fine. My turn.”
You barely had time to blink before she closed the gap between you and pulled you into a kiss of her own.
Sooin’s lips were different from Anna’s—softer, but more aggressive. Where Anna’s kiss was calculated, Sooin’s was messy and emotional. Her fingers gripped your jacket, tugging you closer, and she kissed you like she was trying to overwrite whatever had just happened with Anna. Her lips tasted faintly of citrus vodka and something wild, and the weight of her body pressing against yours sent your head spinning.
When she finally pulled back, she looked at Anna, smug. “There. Now we’re even.”
Anna didn’t flinch, but her eyes narrowed just slightly. “This isn’t a contest, Sooin.”
“Oh, really?” Sooin challenged, brushing her hair back as she stared her down. “Because it sure as hell feels like one.”
You raised your hands awkwardly, a little disoriented from the sudden whirlwind of affection. “Okay, maybe we should all just sit down—”
“No,” Anna cut in, her voice icy but composed. “If you’re going to treat this like some game, then don’t pretend you’re doing it for anyone but yourself.”
Sooin stepped forward, her jaw tightening. “Don’t get all high and mighty, Anna. You think I don’t see right through you?”
“Right through what?”
“The way you act like you’re above everything—like your feelings are so damn sophisticated,” Sooin snapped. “At least I show mine. I don’t hide behind perfect posture and polite smiles.”
“I kissed him because I meant it,” Anna said flatly. “Not because I was trying to beat you.”
“Oh, you meant it?” Sooin laughed bitterly. “Since when? You barely even looked at him until I did.”
“That’s not true.”
“Isn’t it?”
You stood in the middle of their argument, your heartbeat thudding hard in your chest, the buzz of the night now mixed with a rising discomfort. Both girls stood on either side of the room, staring at each other like they’d been waiting for this fight to happen.
The tension was unbearable.
You cleared your throat, trying to steady your voice. “Guys… maybe we should just take a breath. This is getting—”
“Messy?” Sooin interrupted, her voice sharp, eyes still on Anna. “Too real?”
Anna’s voice softened, but only slightly. “You liked him first, didn’t you?”
Sooin flinched—barely. But it was enough.
“I saw the way you looked at him. The jokes, the teasing,” Anna continued, not unkindly. “I didn’t realize it until tonight. I didn’t want to realize it.”
“So what?” Sooin asked bitterly. “Are you backing off now?”
“No,” Anna replied simply. “But I’m not going to tear him apart just to prove something to you.”
The words lingered, heavier than anything else.
Sooin looked down, suddenly quiet. She moved to the couch and dropped into it again, her elbows on her knees, her hands gripping her hair.
“I didn’t know how to tell you,” she muttered. “I thought… I thought if we all just hung out like this, maybe it’d be okay. That maybe we’d both get a chance. That maybe it wouldn’t hurt so much.”
You sat beside her, your movements slow. The air between all three of you had shifted—no longer volatile, but fragile. Tender. You weren’t sure what to say. You weren’t even sure what you felt anymore.
Anna sat across from you both, her expression composed, but her eyes softer than you’d ever seen. “This isn’t how I imagined any of this going.”
You chuckled dryly. “Me neither.”
“I thought if I stayed quiet, maybe I’d get over it,” she said, her voice like the edge of a whisper. “But then you looked at me. And I knew I couldn’t.”
Sooin turned toward you slowly. “I liked you before I even knew it was happening. I kept telling myself it wasn’t real. That I was just bored. But you… you saw me. Not the chaos. Me.”
You swallowed, your throat dry.
“I don’t know what to say,” you admitted.
“You don’t have to say anything,” Anna said, standing up. She walked toward the window, looking out at the streetlights below. “But maybe it’s better if you don’t choose. Not yet.”
Sooin nodded. “We’re not asking you to.”
You looked at both of them, your heart aching in the strangest way. You were tipsy, tired, and emotionally overwhelmed—but somehow, you felt safe here. Wanted. Maybe even loved.
Anna turned back from the window. “You can stay here tonight. Just sleep. No pressure.”
Sooin leaned against your shoulder, her voice lower now. “We’ll figure the rest out tomorrow.”
You nodded, and the room fell into a quiet understanding.
No one had won. No one had lost. But the truth had finally been spoken.
And even in the mess, there was something beautiful in that.
You stirred awake, your body still caught in the hazy warmth of sleep. But as your senses sharpened, you realized this wasn’t just any morning. The heat… the wetness… the soft hum of movement. Your eyes fluttered open, and the sight before you left you breathless.
Anna and Sooin. Both of them. Their mouths were wrapped around you, their lips moving in perfect harmony as they took turns lavishing attention on your cock. Anna’s long dark hair brushed against your thighs, her piercing green eyes locked onto yours with a mixture of adoration and hunger. Sooin’s wild blue hair bounced as she worked her magic, her mischievous smirk evident even around the fullness of her mouth.
Oh god. You moaned, your back arching off the bed as pleasure shot through you like a lightning bolt. Your hands instinctively reached out, one tangling in Anna’s silky strands, the other gripping Sooin’s shoulder.
“Mmm,” Sooin hummed, pulling back just enough to tease the tip of your cock with her tongue. “So sensitive. I love it.” Her words were playful, but the glint in her eyes was pure sin.
Anna didn’t say a word, but her gaze spoke volumes. She wanted you—needed you—with an intensity that made your heart race. Her lips slid down your shaft again, taking you deeper, and you could feel the way she savored every inch of you. Her free hand trailed up your chest, her nails lightly scratching your skin as she massaged your pecs.
Your breaths came in ragged gasps, your hips instinctively thrusting upward as the sensations became overwhelming. “Fuck,” you muttered, your voice trembling. “I can’t—I can’t take much more of this.”
Sooin giggled, pulling away completely now. “Oh, don’t worry. We’re just getting started.” Her smirk widened as she climbed onto the bed, positioning herself over you. Her body was bare, her toned stomach and perky breasts on full display. She wasted no time, lowering herself onto your cock with a satisfied sigh. “Ahh,” she moaned, her hips already beginning to move.
The feeling of her warmth enveloping you was incredible. So tight, so wet. You groaned, your hands automatically grabbing her hips as she began to grind against you. Her movements were confident, almost wild, and you could see the sheer joy in her eyes as she watched you unravel beneath her.
While Sooin rode you, Anna shifted closer, her body brushing against yours. “Lick me,” she commanded softly, her voice calm but laced with desire. She positioned herself above your face, crouching over you until her pussy was inches away from your mouth. Her scent was intoxicating, and without hesitation, you leaned forward, your tongue darting out to taste her.
Anna let out a soft gasp, her hands threading through your hair as she pressed herself closer to your mouth. “Yes,” she murmured, her voice barely above a whisper. “Just like that.”
You focused on her completely, your tongue swirling around her clit before delving deeper to explore every inch of her. She tasted sweet, like honey and desire, and the little whimpers she made only fueled your hunger. You could feel her trembling above you, her thighs tightening around your head as she chased her pleasure.
Meanwhile, Sooin’s pace quickened, her hips slamming against yours with increasing urgency. “God, you feel so good,” she moaned, her hands gripping your shoulders for leverage. Her breath came in short, desperate bursts, and you could feel her walls clenching around you as she got closer to the edge.
The dual sensations were overwhelming. Every lick, every thrust—it all blended together into a whirlwind of pleasure that left you gasping for air. Your hips bucked upward instinctively, meeting Sooin’s movements with equal fervor, while your tongue continued to work wonders on Anna.
Anna’s grip on your hair tightened as she let out a low, shuddering moan. “I’m close,” she whispered, her voice trembling. “Don’t stop.”
You didn’t need to be told twice. You doubled your efforts, your tongue flicking her clit faster and harder until her entire body tensed. She cried out, her orgasm crashing over her in waves as she ground herself against your mouth. Her thighs trembled around you, and you could feel the way her pleasure radiated through her entire body.
Sooin wasn’t far behind. Her movements became erratic, her nails digging into your skin as she let out a guttural moan. “Fuck, I’m coming!” she exclaimed, her voice raw with need. Her walls clenched around you tightly, milking every drop of pleasure from you as she rode out her climax.
The pressure inside you built to a breaking point, and with a final thrust, you came undone. Your release was intense, your hips jerking upward as waves of ecstasy washed over you. Sooin leaned forward, pressing her forehead against yours as she rode you through it, her own pleasure still rippling through her.
The room was thick with warmth—heat still clinging to the air, fogging the windows, and causing a soft sheen to linger on your skin. Outside, the city hummed with its usual indifference, but inside that modest apartment, time felt like it had stopped. The dim lighting from the kitchen cast a golden halo over the living room floor where the three of you lay, bodies intertwined in a post-storm calm.
Sooin was the first to move. She stretched lazily, like a cat who had just claimed a new favorite spot. Her eyes met yours again, mischief flickering in her pupils like embers. She leaned forward and gave you another slow, teasing kiss—shorter this time, but it lingered just long enough to make her point. Then she pulled back with a smug smile.
“Mine,” she whispered, brushing her finger lightly along your jawline. You blinked at her, unsure whether she meant it as a joke or something deeper.
Anna shifted beside you. Though her face was mostly calm, her eyes darkened just slightly at Sooin’s boldness. She didn’t say anything immediately, but her hand wrapped a little more firmly around your waist. The patterns she had been drawing on your skin turned still, like the calm before another storm.
Sooin caught the shift. She let out a laugh—light, but edged with something provocative. “Jealous, Anna?”
Anna met her gaze. “No,” she said simply, but there was steel in her tone. “Just claiming what’s mine too.”
Before you could react, Anna leaned in and kissed you with surprising fervor, her fingers threading through your hair, pulling you deeper into her intensity. It wasn’t about passion anymore—it was a statement. A message. A warning.
When she pulled back, her expression was neutral again, but her eyes never left Sooin’s.
Sooin raised an eyebrow, her smirk faltering just slightly. “Cute,” she said flatly. “Really cute.”
You sat up slowly, heart still beating faster than you liked. “Alright, girls,” you said, forcing a chuckle. “Let’s not turn this into a competition—”
“But it is,” Sooin interrupted, brushing her hair back and sitting upright beside you. “You just don’t realize it yet.”
You stared at her, stunned. “What?”
Anna’s fingers dug a little deeper into your side, just subtly enough that it wasn’t painful, but enough to notice. “We’re not sharing,” she said softly, almost sweetly. “Not really.”
There was a beat of silence. You laughed awkwardly, trying to ease the tension. “Okay… okay, are we still tipsy or is this turning into something else?”
Sooin’s smile sharpened. “Oh, babe. We’ve always been something else.”
You glanced toward the clock on the wall. It was past midnight. The buzz in your head from the drinks was fading, and a creeping sense of unease began to slip into its place. You moved to stand, to maybe find your shirt, your jacket, anything that would help anchor you back to something normal.
But the moment you shifted, Anna’s hand closed around your wrist.
“Where are you going?” she asked, still calm, but her grip was firm.
“I… I was gonna get dressed. Maybe head home,” you replied cautiously. “It’s late.”
Sooin laughed, but it didn’t have the same carefree lilt as earlier. “No, no, no,” she said, crawling over and snatching your shirt off the floor before tossing it behind her. “You’re not going anywhere.”
“What do you mean?” you asked, more startled now. You tried to pull gently away from Anna’s grip, but she held tight.
“We mean,” she said, now facing you completely, “that it’s not safe for you out there.”
“You’ve had too much to drink,” Sooin added quickly. “You could get hit by a car. Or worse… someone could try to take advantage of you.”
You blinked at them. “I’m a grown man—”
“That doesn’t mean anything,” Anna said, her tone darkening just slightly. “People are cruel. They don’t care who you are. We care.”
Sooin was nodding, already standing and moving toward the front door. She twisted the lock slowly, then slid the chain into place with an audible click. You stared.
“Sooin…” you stood now, but Anna stood too, moving to your side, keeping close.
“You’re safe here,” Anna murmured, reaching up to cup your face. “With us.”
“I… I need to go home,” you tried again, voice uncertain.
Sooin turned back to you, her expression unreadable. “This is your home now.”
That sent a chill down your spine. You laughed again—nervous, forced. “Okay, jokes over, yeah? We had fun, it’s late, but—”
“It’s not a joke,” Anna said.
You glanced between them. The softness in their eyes was still there, but it had morphed into something else. Something heavier. Possessive. Desperate.
“I have work tomorrow,” you tried.
“No, you don’t,” Sooin replied coolly. “I already called in for you.”
“What?”
She gave you a wink. “Told them you had food poisoning. Don’t worry. They bought it.”
Your stomach dropped. You turned to Anna, hoping for some kind of anchor, but she only smiled.
“We just want time with you,” she whispered. “Is that so wrong?”
You moved toward the door, but Sooin stepped in front of you, hands on her hips. “Why are you acting like we’re the bad guys?” she asked, voice teetering on the edge of playful and dangerous. “Didn’t you like what happened tonight?”
You swallowed hard. “That’s not the point.”
“Then what is?” Anna’s voice came from behind you now. “That you think we’d just let you go? After everything?”
Her arms slid around your waist from behind, holding you still. “We’ve shared too much now,” she whispered against your ear. “We know how you taste, how you sound, how your heart races. You think you can just walk away from that?”
Sooin’s smile faded completely. She stepped closer, so close you could feel her breath. “You think we’re stupid? That you’ll just ghost us next week? Find someone new?”
“I wouldn’t—” you started, but Sooin was already talking.
“No,” she said sharply. “You’re ours. Got it?”
Anna’s arms tightened. “We’ll take care of you,” she cooed. “We’ll feed you, clean your clothes, kiss you goodnight. You don’t need anyone else.”
“This is crazy,” you breathed.
“It’s love,” Sooin said. “Messy. Twisted. Real.”
You stood frozen between them, your mind spiraling. The alcohol was wearing off, but the room still felt distorted, like reality had been bent just slightly to fit their version of it.
Anna stepped around to face you again. “You can sleep in my bed,” she offered sweetly. “Or Sooin’s. Or we’ll all just pile in together again. Isn’t that what you want?”
You shook your head slowly. “This… this isn’t right.”
“But it feels right,” Sooin whispered.
And somehow, part of you couldn’t argue with that. The intimacy. The closeness. The heat of it all. It felt good—but only on the surface. Underneath was something sharp, clawing, dangerous.
Anna stepped closer again and cupped your face. Her eyes were filled with tears, but her smile never faltered.
“If you leave,” she said, “I’ll break.”
“If you try to leave,” Sooin added, “I don’t know what I’ll do.”
You stared at them, heart pounding. “You’re scaring me.”
“Good,” Anna said gently. “That means you’re paying attention.”
You had barely taken three steps toward the door when the atmosphere shifted.
Sooin stood there, barefoot and silent, her silhouette framed by the soft morning light filtering through the curtains. Her expression was unreadable—lips pressed into a flat line, arms folded just beneath her chest. The once playful gleam in her eyes was now replaced with something… still. Not cold, but not warm either. Something unsettling in its stillness.
You halted.
“So… where do you think you’re going?” Sooin asked, her tone light but laced with an edge too sharp to ignore. Her voice was casual, teasing almost, but her eyes didn't blink. She tilted her head just slightly, the way someone might when studying a bug they’re unsure whether to squash or spare.
You offered a sheepish smile, scratching the back of your neck as if that would smooth over the sudden tension. “Just heading out for some air. I thought maybe I’d grab us coffee or something. Didn’t think I needed permission.”
Your hand barely touched the doorknob before a cold sensation brushed against your spine.
Arms snaked around your waist—gentle, but firm. A familiar warmth pressed against your back. Anna.
She didn’t speak at first. Just rested her head on your shoulder, her breath ghosting along your neck. Her fingers locked around your stomach like ivy creeping around a tree, deceptively soft. You could feel her heartbeat, calm and rhythmic—too calm.
“You’re not thinking of doing anything stupid… are you?” she whispered. Her tone was delicate, almost affectionate, but there was an unmistakable edge beneath the softness. Her lips brushed your ear as she leaned in, her words unraveling slowly, sweetly, like poisoned honey. “Because if you are… Sooin and I, we won't waste any time punishing you.”
Your throat tightened. A chill crawled down your back like a spider made of ice. You didn't move. You couldn't. Anna's grip tightened, and for the first time, it didn’t feel like affection—it felt like a warning.
You gulped.
The sound felt loud in the silence. Your eyes darted between Anna’s arms around you and Sooin still blocking the exit. The weight in the room had shifted, and now it hung thick, like fog clinging to your skin.
Sooin’s expression twisted into something playful again, her lips parting in a sudden giggle. “Jeez, you should see your face,” she laughed, her voice slicing through the silence like wind through glass. She took a few steps forward and leaned in close, her hand tapping your nose lightly. “You really thought we’d let you go just like that?”
Anna chuckled against your back, her voice low and satisfied. “You're too cute when you’re scared.”
“I mean, come on,” Sooin continued, grinning wide now, her tone feigned innocence layered with something darker. “We just had such a beautiful night together. And now you’re already thinking of leaving us? How rude.”
Anna's arms didn’t loosen. In fact, she held you tighter, resting her cheek against your back like she was trying to feel your heartbeat—confirm you were still there, still hers.
“We’re not mad,” Anna murmured, though her fingers dug slightly into your skin. “We just don’t want to share.”
Sooin’s eyes danced with amusement, but her smile didn’t reach them. “There’s too much out there. Too many people who’d try to take you from us. We’ve seen how others look at you. Heard the way they talk.”
Anna nodded behind you. “We’ve protected you. We’ve given you love. We trust you… but not them.”
For a moment, no one spoke. Just the quiet hum of tension buzzing in your ears. You tried to breathe slowly, evenly, hoping it might settle the chill creeping up your spine. But it didn’t.
Sooin reached past you slowly and locked the door with a soft click. The sound echoed louder than it should’ve. Final. Inescapable.
Your pulse skipped.
“We’re not trying to scare you,” she said sweetly, her fingers brushing your cheek, her voice like a lullaby. “We just love you so much.”
Anna’s lips ghosted the back of your neck. “Too much.”
And then, without warning, Sooin pushed you backward—lightly, playfully, but with a force that left no room for argument. You stumbled a step, and Anna guided you with her body, steering you gently but firmly back toward the bed.
Both of them were smiling now, soft and calm and terrifying in the way a calm sea hides a rip current.
You fell onto the mattress.
Sooin crawled onto the edge beside you, resting her chin on her hand as she watched you with a tilted smile. Anna sat down beside your legs, brushing imaginary dust off your shirt like you were a cherished doll who’d been out too long.
“You’ll stay here with us,” Sooin said, almost like a parent laying out rules to a child. “Where it’s safe.”
Anna leaned closer, her eyes wide with emotion that danced between devotion and possession. “Where you belong.”
Their presence was overwhelming—two shadows that stretched long and inescapable, cloaked in beauty and sweetness and veiled threats. The room that once felt warm now felt like a gilded cage. Pretty on the outside. Silent on the inside.
And you…
You lay there, staring at the ceiling, your breath shallow, your thoughts racing. You didn’t know whether this was love or obsession anymore.
Maybe it didn’t matter.
Because either way… you weren’t going anywhere.
211 notes · View notes
afoxtrotnight · 3 days ago
Text
LACRIMOSA [1/4]
Male Reader x Obsessed Serial Killer Yeji.
Smut mostly, established relationship, somewhat unnecessary violence
Word count: 6,4k
Tumblr media
Hwang Yeji’s heart pounded with an almost painful intensity whenever she was near you. It was as if every cell in her body screamed in adoration—a devotion so overwhelming it left her dizzy. When her eyes met yours, the world around her seemed to vanish, reduced to an insignificant blur. She could feel the heat of your body even before touching you, and when she finally did, it was like an electric shock coursing down her spine, leaving her shivering and hungry for more.
No one understood what you had. No one could understand. Because Yeji’s love wasn’t ordinary—it was a devouring flame, a hurricane that razed everything in its path to protect what was hers. And you were hers. From the age of ten, when she first saw you in primary school, she knew. You were the only man who would ever exist for her, and she would do anything to ensure that nothing—and no one—came between you.
The news on the television echoed through the room, the reporter’s voice cutting through the silence like a knife.
"The serial killer known as 'The Dragon' has just claimed their twentieth known victim. The body was discovered this afternoon at 14:00 and has been identified as Aeri Uchinaga, a young woman approximately 24 years of age."
Yeji stepped out of the shower, the towel wrapped around her body like a second skin, steam still clinging to her damp flesh. She didn’t need to look to know she was flawless—she always was. Every movement was calculated, every glance, every smile, meticulously crafted to keep you enthralled. After all, she had shaped herself perfectly for you.
"Oh, darling, wasn’t that your secretary?"
Her voice was honeyed, innocent, as if the news were merely a sad coincidence. But inside, a dark satisfaction spread through her veins. Aeri Uchinaga. That red-haired slut, always flirting, always trying to steal what wasn’t hers. How many times had she seen that girl touch you with flimsy excuses? How many times had she called you to "work meetings" that were clearly desperate attempts at seduction?
Yeji tasted bitterness just remembering.
With feline grace, she slid onto the sofa, settling onto your lap as if it were her rightful place—and in her mind, it was. Her arms coiled around your neck, fingers playing with the hair at your nape. She leaned in, sealing her lips to yours in a quick but intense kiss. The sensation was intoxicating. She could spend hours like this, lost in the taste of your mouth, the safety of your arms.
"It’s... that killer... The Dragon." She sighed, feigning concern as she buried her face in your shoulder. "I’m terrified something might happen to you, love. Why is the police so useless?"
The irony was delicious.
She knew you suspected nothing. How could you? To you, she was the perfect wife—affectionate, devoted, a woman who kept the house, cooked when she had time, worked, and still found ways to spoil you. You had no idea what she was capable of.
Yeji’s breath hitched as you pulled her closer, every curve of her body moulding perfectly against yours. She smiled inwardly at your physical reaction—the tension in your muscles, the way your trousers grew tighter under her weight. You were hers, and every tremor, every gasp from you confirmed it. Her hands rose to your face, delicate fingers tracing your jaw before lightly pinching your neck, alternating between kisses and licks that made your body shudder.
"Nothing’s going to happen, don’t worry."
"How can you be so sure, my love?" you murmured. She only smiled, then rolled her hips in slow, deliberate circles against your lap, each motion calculated to increase the friction between you. She could feel your body responding, and it filled her with perverse pleasure. You drove her wild, and she knew the feeling was mutual. Damn you, you knew every one of her weak spots and exactly how to exploit them.
She was already one step ahead. With a fluid motion, she shifted just enough to undo the towel, letting it drop to the floor without ceremony. The light seemed to bend around her body, highlighting every curve, every toned muscle, every inch of skin she knew you adored. Your expression as you took in her naked form was everything she expected—eyes dark with desire, lips slightly parted, as if entranced.
"No one would dare touch your woman, my love," she whispered, her voice a mix of promise and threat.
Before you could respond, she leaned in again, capturing your lips in a kiss that was anything but gentle. This time, there was no delicacy—only hunger. Your tongues clashed in a violent dance, fighting for space, for taste, for dominance. She won, of course. She always won. When she finally pulled away, your lips were swollen and glistening, and she couldn’t help the triumphant look at seeing you completely at her mercy.
Her hips pressed against you again, this time with no barriers, and the damp heat between her legs made it clear she was just as affected as you. Her fingers tangled in your hair, tugging gently as she rested her forehead against yours, breathing heavily.
"Love... I need to go to work..." you tried, but your voice was weak, almost a moan.
Yeji chuckled lowly, the sound vibrating between you like a satisfied purr.
"Hmmm, then let’s skip the foreplay," she replied, her voice sweet but with a firmness that left no room for argument.
Her hands slid down to your waist, undoing your belt with practised ease before pushing you back onto the sofa, forcing you to lie down.
Yeji’s voice came out like an intoxicating purr, dripping with lust and possession, as her delicate fingers wrapped around your throbbing cock with a mix of spit and desire. "Let your kitty do all the work, okay? You deserve it, big boy..." She squeezed with surgical precision—just enough to make you arch your back with a hoarse moan, a deliciously sharp pain that melted into liquid pleasure as she began pumping slowly, her eyes locked onto yours while her tongue wet her lips.
You tried to say something, but the words died in your throat as she lined herself over you, her arousal already slicking her thighs and dripping onto your groin. "Darling... we have to—"
"Why d’you think I took so long in the shower?" she interrupted, the smirk of a satisfied cat spreading as she sank down in one fluid motion, taking you to the hilt without hesitation. "I was getting ready for your big cock... Fuck." The last word came out as a rough sigh, almost a mantra of worship.
It was true—she was outrageously ready. Her insides were already stretched with need, hot and soft as silk, yet still impossibly tight, as if every inch of her had been moulded exclusively for you. With every rise, her cunt seemed to curl around your shaft, sucking you back in with a pressure that made your fingers dig into the sofa. And when she dropped down? It was like being stabbed by paradise—a perfect fit, a friction that made your legs tremble.
Yeji, however, was the real spectacle. Every movement was punctuated by loud moans, whimpers echoing through the room as if she were being wrecked for the first time. But you knew it wasn’t an act—it was pure, raw, devastating physical reaction. The mere fact that you were feeling pleasure tripled hers, and it spilled over in every frantic roll of her hips, every inner clench that seemed to demand: This is mine. You’re mine.
Your hands, almost instinctively, rose to knead her breasts—squeezing, twisting her nipples until she gasped from the mix of pain and pleasure. But then, in a move that made your blood boil, she took your left hand to her mouth, sucking each finger with obscene devotion, her eyes half-lidded in ecstasy.
"Daddy..." she moaned, voice thick with pleading, as her tongue swirled around your thumb. "Urgh... Please, fuck my tight little arse with them... please..."
The plea sounded like an order, not a request. And before you could process it, she was already guiding your hand behind her, where the slick heat of her other hole pulsed in open invitation. She didn’t want tenderness.
The air grew thick, heavy with a damp heat that seemed to radiate from your tangled bodies. Yeji moved atop you with the precision of a predator who knew every inch of her prey—every curve, every sensitive spot, every way to wring the deepest moans from your core. Her hips drew slow, calculated circles before sinking down with a fluidity that made your abs clench involuntarily. Her skin glistened under the dim light, sweat trickling between her perfect tits as they bounced with every thrust.
"You love it when your kitty rides you like this, don’t you, darling?" she whispered, voice ragged with pleasure as her blood-red nails scraped lightly down your chest, marking her territory. Each word was broken by short, breathy moans, as if forming full sentences was impossible amid the sensations wrecking her. Her cunt clenched around you in perfect waves, milking you deeper with every descent.
Your fingers, still wet from her saliva, found her tight little arsehole, and the reaction was instant—a full-body shudder wracked her, making her inner muscles clamp down even harder around your cock. "Right... ah, God, just there..." she squealed, tossing her head back as her short black hair swayed like a silken veil. The way her body responded was almost supernatural—every touch, every press of your fingers, sent visceral tremors of pleasure through her.
You could feel her slickness dripping freely, lubricating every movement until the obscene sound of skin slapping skin filled the room. Yeji made no effort to hold back—her moans were loud, guttural, almost feral in their intensity. "Christ, you’re ruining me from the inside... I can feel you in my fucking stomach..." she whined, the words tumbling between rough gasps as her thighs quivered with exertion and mounting pleasure.
Her tits bounced hypnotically with every roll of her hips, her hard nipples grazing your torso in time with each thrust. You couldn’t resist—you leaned forward and caught one between your lips, sucking hard as your tongue circled the peak. Her reaction was electric—a sharp cry tore from her throat as her walls clenched like a fist around your cock, as if trying to wring every drop of pleasure from you.
"I’m... I’m gonna come... I can’t hold it..." she gasped, her rhythm growing erratic. Her nails dug into your shoulders, leaving little red crescents in their wake. "Wanna feel you inside me when I explode... please, love, fill me up... mark me..."
The desperation in her voice was impossible to ignore, and you felt your own control snap. Every word, every spasm, every loud moan ringing in your ears was fuel to an already uncontrollable fire. Yeji knew exactly what to say, how to move, how to turn every fibre of your being into an instrument of pure ecstasy.
And when her climax hit, it was with hurricane force—her body arched back in a perfect curve, her abs taut as waves of pleasure wracked her. Her cunt pulsed around you, milking you relentlessly until you had no choice but to follow, spilling inside her with a rough groan that echoed off the walls.
Yeji collapsed onto your chest, breathless and trembling, but with a victorious smile on her swollen lips. "Good... job, love..." she murmured, her fingers tracing possessive patterns on your sweat-slicked skin.
The quiet of the empty flat was a psychological torture that gnawed at Yeji from within, minute by minute. She wandered between rooms like a ghost, her light footsteps echoing on the wooden floor like the ticking of a clock counting down the seconds until his return. Every object she touched—her forgotten comb on the sink, the shirt he’d left hanging on the hook, the glass bearing the faint marks of his lips—was simultaneously a relief and a punishment. Working from home wasn’t a choice but a visceral necessity, the only way to keep her precarious sanity balanced over the abyss of paranoia. The GPS tracker hidden in the lining of her bag, the spyware installed on his phone, the micro-cameras strategically placed in his office—all of it was but a fragile consolation for the ravenous beast roaring in her chest.
Sitting on the edge of the still-unmade bed, where his form had pressed into the sheets the night before, Yeji opened the tablet with fingers that trembled faintly. The real-time feed from his office appeared like a sacrament, and she held her breath as his beloved face came into view, bent over work documents. That little furrow between his brows when he concentrated, the way his lips moved soundlessly as he read—each detail was a blade of pleasure driven into her back. She longed to be there, perched on his lap, twirling his hair around her fingers while whispering filthy promises in his ear...
Until the intruder appeared.
Yeji nearly crushed the device in her hands when the woman—Ryujin, as he had called her—stepped into frame with confident strides and a shameless smile. Not Aeri, no. His previous secretary was already feeding worms. So who was this bitch who dared invade her sanctuary?
Her heart pounded like a war drum as she watched the intruder’s hand rest on his shoulder—a casual touch, far too intimate, far too possessive. Blood throbbed in her temples with a primal rhythm, and a wave of heat surged through her body like lava, paradoxically mingling with the icy sting of murder chilling her spine. Her own nails dug into her thighs hard enough to leave bruises that would last for days.
"So, boss... You free to go out later?"
The rival’s saccharine voice crackled through the speakers, and Yeji felt something inside her shatter like glass. A silent scream burned her throat as her mind flooded with vivid images—her clawing out that whore’s eyes with her nails, winding her intestines like Christmas ribbons, mailing butchered pieces to her family with greeting cards.
But then he spoke.
"No, Ryujin. And don’t address me so casually. I’m a married man and your superior."
His voice was an unsheathed sword, cutting the air with unquestionable authority.
Yeji gasped as if physically struck, her legs trembling involuntarily. God, those words... The way he reaffirmed his vows, his position, his unwavering loyalty... It was like pouring petrol onto the fire consuming her insides. A ragged moan escaped her lips as her hands rose to her own throat, imagining his powerful fingers there, marking her, choking her in ecstasy.
But the ecstasy was fleeting.
Though Ryujin had retreated, the poison had already been injected. The seed of doubt sprouted in her mind like a venomous fungus, its spores spreading through every neuron. Yeji took a deep breath, her fingers now dragging under the bed until they found the leather holster. The cold metal of the hunting knife—her old friend, her most loyal confidant—soothed her nerves like a comforting embrace.
She dressed meticulously: leather trousers moulded to her legs like a second skin, rubber-soled boots that wouldn’t make a sound, a jacket that concealed not one but three different blades. The tablet still displayed him, oblivious to the hurricane of emotions his mere existence unleashed.
Yeji smiled then, an empty expression that didn’t reach her deadened eyes.
"It’s alright, my love..." she whispered to the screen, as if he could hear her through the pixels. "Your kitten will take care of this... inconvenience."
It was time to do what she did best.
Time to prune the garden.
The night sky hung heavy, thick with humidity that promised rain, as Ryujin stepped out of the company building. The deserted street felt eerily silent, the lampposts casting elongated shadows that writhed on the asphalt. She adjusted her shoulder bag and exhaled deeply, her footsteps echoing on the pavement as she walked towards the car park.
She didn’t see the black van parked at the corner. Didn’t notice the headlights flickering to life like a predator’s eyes in the dark. And when the sliding door opened behind her with an almost imperceptible click, it was already too late. Strong hands seized her arms, yanking her inside with brutal force. Ryujin barely had time to scream before a damp cloth pressed against her face, the sickly-sweet scent of chloroform flooding her lungs. Her body fought instinctively, limbs thrashing, but the darkness was already swallowing her vision in heavy waves.
The last thing she saw, before succumbing, was a familiar pair of eyes gleaming in the gloom.
Yeji’s eyes.
The throbbing pain in her temples was the first thing Ryujin noticed as she regained consciousness. The second was the cold of the concrete floor beneath her, the dampness seeping into her clothes. She tried to move, but the ropes binding her wrists and ankles to the metal chair left no room for resistance.
"Awake, darling?"
The voice was honeyed, almost sing-song, but its tone carried a chill that made Ryujin shiver. She lifted her head with difficulty, her vision still blurred, and then she saw her:
Yeji. Her short hair was wild, and her lips—red as blood—curved into a smile that didn’t reach her eyes.
"Who are you... what the hell is happening?" Ryujin swallowed hard, her voice hoarse.
Yeji laughed, a light, musical sound, as she walked toward Ryujin with slow, deliberate steps. Her high heels clicked against the concrete, each sound echoing like the ticking of a clock.
"I thought you were smart, Ryujin." She stopped inches from her rival’s face, the tip of her finger tilting Ryujin’s chin up with false delicacy. "But it seems I overestimated your stupidity."
Ryujin felt her blood run cold.
"You really thought I wouldn’t notice?" Yeji continued, her eyes darkening. "All those little touches at work... the dinners... the smiles..."
Every word was a stab.
Ryujin shook her head. "I don’t know what you’re—"
SLAP!
The blow came fast, Yeji’s palm striking Ryujin’s face hard enough to snap her head to the side. The sound echoed in the empty basement, followed by a heavy silence.
"Liar," Yeji hummed, as if scolding a child. "I saw everything. And now..." She turned to you, her smile widening. "...now, my love, you’ll understand what happens to those who dare touch what’s mine."
She bent down, picking something up from the floor—a butcher’s knife, its wide blade glinting under the dim yellow light.
Ryujin began to struggle, her eyes wide with panic. "Wait—please, for God’s sake—"
"Shhh..." Yeji pressed a finger to her lips, making a silencing gesture. "Don’t ruin the moment."
The first stab never draws screams.
Ryujin froze, her eyes wide with disbelief and sheer terror, as if her brain refused to accept that this sharp, deep pain was real. Fear overtook her before the physical pain did—that suspended moment in time when the mind still tries to convince itself that this is all just a horrible nightmare. It was only when the warmth of blood began to trickle down her torso, staining her clothes a vivid red and dripping in thick rivulets down her body, that the shock fully hit her. Her muscles locked, her fingers twitched in involuntary spasms, and a convulsive tremor wracked her body like an electric current.
The second stab tore guttural sounds from her—rough, choked grunts, like those of a wounded animal. A butcher’s knife, long and sharp, left no room for hesitation. The blade pierced flesh and muscle with brutal efficiency, severing veins and arteries in its path. Some victims were lucky (or unlucky) enough to die quickly, passing out by the third or fourth stab, when blood loss already dragged them into darkness. Others, like Ryujin, clung stubbornly to life, holding on far longer than reasonable.
Yeji watched with a mix of irritation and fascination as Ryujin still managed to cry, still mumbled disjointed words between tears and blood. Seventh stab. And she was still alive. It was impressive, in a technical sense—but also exasperating.
Stabbing someone wasn’t as simple as it looked in films. Human flesh was resilient, muscles dense, and even bones could deflect or dull the blade’s impact. Even with thick leather gloves protecting her hands, Yeji felt the tension reverberating through her wrists with each strike, the painful vibration that ran through her tendons. When she drove the knife into Ryujin’s chest, aiming precisely to pierce the heart, the resistance of the ribcage made her hand slip slightly on the handle. The blade sank in with a wet, horrible sound, tearing through tissue and organs, but the abrupt movement caused the knife’s sharp edge to graze her own palm, even through the glove.
Yeji pulled her hand back immediately, her sharp instincts kicking in before the pain could even register. Not a strand of hair, not a drop of sweat, nothing that could link her to the scene could be left behind. The disgust at leaving any trace of herself on the corpse was almost as strong as her meticulous care to avoid the police. She examined the glove quickly—the cut was shallow, but blood was already seeping out, dark and thick, mingling with the material.
Ryujin, at last, let out a final breath, a broken sound more like air escaping a punctured balloon. Her eyes, still open, glazed over, fixed on some distant point, as if even in her last moments she was still trying to understand what had happened.
Yeji took a deep breath, adjusting the gloves with a precise motion. The job was done.
But the ritual wasn’t over yet.
She looked down at the now-lifeless body, the corners of her lips quirking slightly—not quite a smile, but the quiet satisfaction of a duty fulfilled.
Disposing of a body was always the most tedious part of the process. There were so many methods available—incineration, acid, dismemberment, burial in remote locations—but they were all too predictable. The police knew every trick, every pattern, and though the "Dragon" was already a legend in investigative circles, no one suspected that behind the brutal murders was a woman. That was her advantage. While investigators searched for a man, she could operate freely—as long as she was meticulous.
Ryujin had been… complicated. Smarter than the others, more resilient. But in the end, they all fell the same way. Now, all that remained was cleaning the warehouse, repainting the walls, rearranging everything so nothing seemed out of place. The bloodstained clothes would have to be burned, of course. Nothing could be left with her face on it. Not a strand of hair, not a fingerprint, not a single trace that could be traced back to her.
But the real challenge was you.
Lying to you left a knot in her stomach. Every false word that left her lips felt like a stab to her own heart. You were so pure, so innocent, so utterly unaware of what she truly was. If you knew the truth… well, she couldn’t even bear to think about it. Your love for her would shatter, and she would rather die than see disgust in your eyes.
"Sweetheart? I'm home, I was at… the library. Are you back yet?"
She pushed the door open carefully, peeking her head in first like a cat testing unfamiliar territory. The silence in response made her tense slightly. Where were you? She moved down the hallway, senses alert, until her steps were interrupted by the sound of pots clattering in the kitchen.
And then you appeared, stepping into view with a light sheen of sweat on your forehead, breathing just a little heavier. She arched an eyebrow, intrigued—until the scent hit her. Something delicious, something only you could make so well. Ah. So that was it. You were cooking for her.
Her heart melted instantly.
It was so… adorable. You, rushing around the kitchen, trying to prepare something special before she got home. She didn’t deserve you. Didn’t deserve love this pure, this devoted. But God, how she needed it.
When you smiled and opened your arms, she didn’t hesitate. She flew into them like an arrow, leaping into your embrace with all the force of her slender frame. Her lips smothered your face in a flurry of kisses—quick, messy, brimming with almost desperate devotion.
"I love you, I love you, I love you," she murmured between each kiss, the words spilling out like a prayer. Her arms wound around your neck, squeezing with a strength that bordered on possessive. You were hers. Your scent, your warmth, your smile—it all belonged to her.
Dinner was perfect. As always. You had made her favorite—creamy pasta with shrimp, golden garlic, and just enough chili to make her eyes water in a way you found endearing. Yeji sat at the table, legs tucked under her chair, watching your every move as you poured the wine.
"You look so handsome today," she murmured, long fingers curling around the stem of her glass. "So thoughtful… making me feel like a princess."
She knew that was exactly your intention. You always spoiled her like this, especially after those days she spent "studying at the library." As if you somehow sensed she needed comfort. The irony was almost funny—if you knew what she really did in those hours away from home…
The first sip of wine slid smoothly down her throat. A full-bodied red, with notes of dark fruit—expensive, like everything you bought for her. Yeji closed her eyes for a moment, savoring the taste as her mind wandered to the abandoned warehouse, to the body now lying in some landfill, to the blood she had scrubbed so meticulously from under her nails…
"Everything alright, love?"
Your voice snapped her back. You were looking at her with that expression—head slightly tilted, eyes brimming with genuine concern. It was almost painful.
Yeji forced a smile, reaching out to stroke your cheek. "More than alright. I was just thinking how lucky I am." Her voice was honey-sweet, but inside, a storm raged.
She cut into a shrimp with surgical precision, bringing it to her lips with practiced grace. "Mmm, perfect as always. You should open a restaurant."
The conversation flowed as usual—you talking about work, her asking careful questions, both of you avoiding certain topics. When the TV in the background mentioned the "Dragon" again, her fork didn’t falter, but you immediately changed the channel, like you always did when violence came up.
"Sorry, sweetheart. Didn’t want to ruin dinner with bad news."
Yeji smiled, eyes gleaming with love and guilt. "You’re too good to me."
The end of the night brought a calm that almost fooled her. For a few precious moments, as the soft living room lights bathed familiar furniture and a comfortable silence settled between you, Yeji could forget. Forget the blood under nails that were no longer stained, forget the cold weight of the knife in her hands, forget the muffled screams that echoed in her dreams. In that instant, she was just an ordinary woman—a wife helping her husband with the dishes, whose biggest worries were work the next day and whether they’d get to bed early enough.
Her fingers tangled with yours under the warm, soapy water, and she laughed at something silly you said, an offhand comment that made her feel light in a rare way. It was so easy, so natural, that her chest ached almost painfully. This could be my life, she thought, if I were someone else.
But then you pulled her into a kiss—slow, deep, tender—and all the dark thoughts dissolved like sugar on her tongue. Her stomach fluttered with anticipation, a familiar heat spreading through her veins. She melted into your arms, hands rising to tangle in your hair, pulling you even closer. How was it possible that after all these years, your touch still made her feel like it was the first time?
Your lips trailed down her neck, and she arched like a cat being stroked, a low moan escaping her throat. She already knew what you wanted—and God, how she wanted it too. From the moment you’d left for work this morning, from the second the door had closed behind you, she’d been counting the hours until she had you back.
Without hesitation, she jumped into your arms, legs wrapping around your waist with instinctive possessiveness, arms locking around your neck as if afraid you might disappear. You laughed against her skin, hands firm under her thighs, holding her like something precious.
"Bedroom," you murmured, and she nodded, burying her face in your shoulder as you carried her down the hall. The path was familiar, but the anticipation made her dizzy.
When her back hit the mattress, she lay there, panting, watching you with dark, wanting eyes as you undressed with deliberate slowness, each inch of revealed skin a delicious torment. Her own hands moved quickly, almost frantic, stripping off her clothes with impatient motions.
"No rushing this time," you repeated, and she shivered, recognizing the promise in your words.
Before she could respond, you were already between her legs, hands gripping her thighs firmly as your mouth found her with a devotion that made her cry out. Her fingers twisted in the sheets, knuckles whitening from how hard she gripped, as waves of pleasure hit her like electric shocks. You devoured her like a starving man, and she surrendered completely, her body arching under every flick of your tongue, every calculated suck.
"Oh God—" she whimpered, voice breaking, hips moving involuntarily against your face.
You didn’t let her escape, hands holding her firmly in place as you brought her closer and closer to the edge. She could taste herself on your lips, could hear the obscene sounds between you, and shame never crossed her mind—only pure, raw ecstasy.
Yeji's fingers tangled in your hair—not to guide you, but to keep you exactly where she wanted you, as if terrified you might stop at any moment. Every flick of your tongue was divine torture, a mix of pain and pleasure that made stars burst behind her eyelids. Her body reacted almost violently—thighs trembling, stomach clenching in waves of anticipation.
"Please—" she begged, her voice a ragged mix of command and plea, but the words dissolved into a broken moan when you slid two fingers inside her at the same moment your tongue circled her clit.
She arched off the bed, a purely instinctive reaction, her heavy breasts swaying with the motion. The air left her lungs in a sound that wasn’t quite a scream, not quite a moan—something primal, born of pure need. Her fingers tightened in your hair, but you didn’t mind the pain—in fact, you seemed to relish it, a low growl vibrating against her slick skin.
You knew exactly how she liked it. Firm. Relentless. Merciless.
As if reading her mind, you picked up the pace, your fingers curling inside her to find that perfect spot that made her lose control. She screamed your name, legs shaking like leaves in the wind, her heels digging into your back in a desperate attempt to pull you closer.
And then—as if deciding she’d suffered enough—you finally let her fall.
The orgasm hit her like a freight train, so intense that for a second, she swore she’d died. Her body locked up, every muscle pulled taut before collapsing into uncontrollable spasms. She couldn’t think, couldn’t breathe, could do nothing but feel.
When you finally pulled away, she was ruined—gasping, sweating, lips swollen from biting them. Her half-lidded eyes tracked you as you crawled up her body, leaving a trail of wet kisses along her skin.
"You’re so beautiful like this," you murmured against her stomach, hands sliding to grip her hips. "Completely wrecked for me."
And she was. In every possible way.
The aftershocks still trembled through her when Yeji caught her breath, her lust-heavy eyes locking onto yours with an intensity that would make any man weak. Her fingers, once desperate in the sheets, now dug into your shoulders with possessive need, her painted nails leaving crescent moons in your skin as she flipped your positions with feline grace.
She wasn’t in a hurry.
Every inch of you deserved worship, and she’d make sure you felt it.
Her lips began a slow, deliberate pilgrimage down your body—trailing over your chest, where her tongue swirled around your nipples, drawing shivers from your spine. She paused at the ridges of your abs, kissing each defined muscle as if memorizing the map of your body. When she finally reached your groin, her hot breath against your skin made your muscles tense in anticipation.
But Yeji was a master of pleasurable torture.
She started with your balls, taking each one into her mouth with slow, swirling motions, her tongue massaging the sensitive skin while her small but skilled hands pumped your length at an agonizingly slow pace. The combination—the wet heat of her mouth, the firm pressure of her fingers—made your back arch, a rough groan tearing from your lips.
"Yeji—"
She smirked against your skin, relishing the power she held over you. But this wasn’t about domination—it was about devotion.
Her ascent was marked by kisses as light as petals, each one pressed along your throbbing length. When she finally reached the tip, she paused, her burning eyes meeting yours as her tongue flicked out in a deliberately slow lick, savoring the taste of you like the sweetest nectar.
Your reaction was instant—your body jerked violently, your hands fisting in her hair without thought. Yeji didn’t rush. She took just the head between her lips, sucking lightly before pulling back, leaving you panting in frustration and ecstasy.
"So good..." she rasped, voice thick with desire, before finally, finally sinking down on you, taking your entire length in one smooth motion that made your legs shake.
Yeji bottomed out, her throat adjusting perfectly to your pulsing flesh, leaving no room for air or mercy. Her eyes watered slightly from the strain, but she didn’t pull back—instead, her hands wrapped around the base of you, creating a tight, wet tunnel that felt like it was sucking out your soul.
The sound she made was obscene—a guttural moan that vibrated around your cock, sending shockwaves of pleasure up your spine. She began to move in a hypnotic rhythm, each descent deeper than the last, each rise accompanied by a suction that made you see stars.
Then, suddenly, she stopped, releasing you with an audible pop. Her lips were swollen, glossy, her gaze intoxicated with pure hunger.
"I want to see your face when you come," she whispered, crawling up your body like a panther until your faces were level. Her hand slid between you, guiding you inside her in one fluid motion that made you both groan in unison.
The heat inside her was insane—wet, tight, pulsing around you like it was trying to milk every drop from you. Yeji began to move, her hips rolling in slow circles before she slammed down, knocking the air from your lungs.
"My... my husband..." she whimpered, nails biting into your shoulders. "Only... only yours... always yours..."
Her rhythm turned frantic, desperate, each thrust harder than the last. You could feel her growing tighter, her inner walls fluttering in premature spasms.
The world spun violently as you flipped her onto her back, your hands pinning her hips to the mattress. Missionary. The most common, most basic position—and precisely why it was forbidden between you. Yeji had been adamant: this was only for when you were trying to conceive. A sacred rule, an unspoken pact held for years.
Which was exactly why, the moment her thighs fell open beneath your weight, her eyes widened like a cornered cat’s. The expression of pure pleasure twisted into something visceral, almost feral. Her stomach clenched violently before you’d even entered her—she came, just from the implication, from the sacred possibility that you might plant yourself deep inside her, turn her womb into fertile ground for your seed.
"You—" She choked, nails raking down your back like claws, but you were already sealing your bodies together, thrusting into her in a motion that made her scream.
And then came the squeeze.
Her hands wrapped around your throat like a crown of thorns, fingers pressing into your carotid arteries with surgical precision. Yeji gasped, her eyes rolling back as oxygen grew scarce. Most people would fear this—the vacuum in their lungs, the darkness creeping at the edges of their vision, the body’s instinctive fight against unconsciousness. But her? She loved it. Every thrust in this state was amplified a thousand times, every slam against her cervix sending electric shocks down her spine.
"So good for me... my desperate little slut..." You growled, feeling her inner walls clench around you like a soaked fist.
Yeji couldn’t respond—not with words. Her moans were ragged, choked, her body writhing like a sacrificial animal on the altar of your pleasure. She’d lost count of how many times she’d come in this liminal space between consciousness and blackout. Three? Four? It didn’t matter. All that mattered was the way her womb pulsed, begging to be filled.
And then she felt it—that familiar throb at your base, the tension in your muscles signaling your impending fall. Her eyes, once glazed, sharpened with sudden fury. When your hands moved to pull her away, she reacted like a wounded beast.
A sharp strike to your arm, freeing her throat. Her legs, once weak, locked around your waist like steel chains, burying you even deeper inside her.
"Don’t you fucking dare," she spat, voice rough as broken glass. "You’re going to knock me up, understand?"
Your smile was slow, deliberate, as one hand gripped her jaw with possessive force.
"Wasn’t planning to pull out, princess," you lied, fingers tightening. "Just wanted to see you act like the desperate little bitch you are for me."
The orgasm that hit her then was almost violent—her body arched like a bow, a ragged scream tearing from her throat as you finally spilled inside her, flooding her in an uncontrollable tide. Yeji held you there, her pelvic muscles working actively to milk every last drop, as if her body already knew—demanded—that tonight might be the night.
And when you finally collapsed atop her, both of you gasping and slick with sweat, she whispered against your shoulder, teeth sinking lightly into your skin:
"If it doesn’t take this time, we’ll try again tomorrow. And the next day. And the next. Until you’ve got me round with your child."
It was a promise.
A threat.
A prayer.
99 notes · View notes
afoxtrotnight · 3 days ago
Text
Not Exactly T&C.
Tumblr media
Vampire Yunjin x Male Reader
smut tags: oral, riding, soft fdom, use of pet names.
requested by anonymous but i deleted the fucking ask, shrug. Queue has been emptied for now its time to play Rabbit & Steel.
Word Count:3723
You shouldn't have accepted that ad, though it was good money. Very good money. After all literally no story of vampires have even been documented so why not?
Well that was definitely the wrong call to tempt fate, although hindsight's 20/20.
It solved all of your financial problems at the much bigger cost of bringing a whole host of issues ripped out of a gothic fiction novel.
And that fucking advertisement even warned you, they would become obsessed with you. But with a figure that high and if you were being honest a vampire this cute you would have been a fool not to accept right?
You should slap your past curious self into next week. Because now there's a woman perched on your window, eyes glowing blood red, with her hand pressed firmly against the glass. She looked impatient, starved. The kind of need that was amplifying every second.
You were basically attached to your bed, bound by worry and unable to look away in fear, her spare hand reached into her pocket. Pulling her phone out as she held it against her ear.
She was calling you.
You don't want to answer.
But her eyes proved this was inescapable at best. You definitely don't want to make this worse.
Reluctantly and with a tremor that nearly made you drop it. You picked up your phone with your sweaty hand and answered her call.
"Baby..." Her voice called out, it was her nickname of choice when she fed on you for the paycheck. "Why aren't you letting me in?" She sounded solemn, a bitter contrast from her face.
"I, don't think you should be here." You stuttered, there was no courage, no strength, no certainty. She slammed against the window. She could shatter it easily.
"You read the ad baby, you accepted it, all of it! You know what happens to people who reject vampires of their regular meals?" She asked, you didn't. You didn't want to know.
"What?" You whimpered, she gave a chuckle that made your blood run cold.
"They get lucky for a bit, avoid them once or maybe even twice... But then baby, their luck runs out. The vampire gets ravenous, uncontrollable. And they just can't help themselves but make up for lost time, and oh no! They've gone overboard. And the person dies... Very sad right?" Her words felt sharp, harrowing, foreboding. She slammed her hand against the glass again this one with even more impact.
"I..." The words died out, throat dried. You didn't wanna die.
"What I'm trying to say baby, you don't have to have that happen to you. You are so cute, dying would just be a shame. Let me in now, open this window. I won't bite you. Not without your consent. And then we can talk about the rest of this little arrangement. I'm very, very negotiable."
"Promise?" You croaked feebly.
"Promise. Just open this fucking window already, I need to hold you."
There was no way you were doing this.
But did you really have a choice?
She made it very clear that you'd die otherwise.
You hung up, moving slowly towards the window. Watching Yunjin smile, flashing her fangs. Your hands pushed the entrance open, she didn't give you a chance to even consider changing your mind. Climbing inside as the scent of her perfume hit you, lavender. It was strong, much like her. The window was quickly slammed closed, sealing your conversation from the outside world.
"Good good boy. Sit." You sat timidly on the bed, but that didn't seem to please her. Hands forcing you onto her lap, warm breath hitting against your neck. Her presence unnerved you, but the touch felt a naturally calming balm. Like every part of your body eased into her actions involuntarily, it knew what it wanted more than you did.
"Yunjin–I'm." Your explanation was immediately silenced, her finger pressing against your lips. She shushed you.
"Let me speak first baby, god... Your blood is running so much, I don't want to get... Impulsive if you annoy me." She pressed her nose against your neck, sniffing loudly. Letting out a deep sigh of relief? Pleasure? You let her.
"You tried to shut me out of... Fear was it? But oh baby you are just melting into my touch. Humans like you are always so fascinating. So scared you'd lock yourself away but... You'd let me do anything to you, right?" She teased. You gulped down the saliva that got stuck in your throat.
"Yes..." The words came out, long before you could think. "I'll let you do anything to me if it makes you happy." It was instinctive. Primal desire hit like a truck, practically pleading for her without a second thought.
"You give in so easily, I wonder how far you'd let me go hmm? Would you let me whisk you from here, this life and trap you in my room? I think you'd be a great pet." She enjoyed a long lick against your neck, a trail of warm saliva forming in its wake, cooling against the air as it dried.
"Pet?" You said quietly.
"Yes. there would be no work, no school, no friends. Just being my companion, my blood bag and my servant. Imagine it, I come home and you are just there to do my bidding. Oh we could do so much. So fucking much, we'd be perfect together." Her voice was full of ecstasy, getting ahead of herself. The thoughts ran wild in both of your heads. Every word sparked a reaction in your brain.
You hated how all the rationality was leaving you.
You loved the prospects she brought.
But you still had a bit of logic left.
"I– I can't, no." Your voice quivered, Yunjin's embrace became firmer. She was testing your resolve.
"Really? Then..." Her finger dragged up your exposed arm, scratching gently with her long painted nail. Forcing you to lean back into her embrace. "Why are you quivering? You know you want this even more than I do– stop lying to me and listen to your beating heart."
The dark room stayed eerily silent, all that she wanted to say was said. Now it was up to you. And that scared you more than anything, it was up to you.
Your heart kept its rhythm, slamming against your rib cage, Yunjin's predatory gaze burnt into your neck. She was starving, restraining herself from drinking all your blood.
The seconds passed. You took a sharp breath.
"I– don't know. What if you grow sick of me? I think this is too hasty." You reasoned, but a part of you wanted her to just make the decision for you.
And she definitely sensed that. Because she turned you around. Forcing your eyes to lock into her hungry ones. "I see through you like glass, you don't want reason. You don't want control, you just want to be claimed. Just to be able to nod and forfeit the ability to make decisions. And baby that's okay, nod for me."
You felt your head move.
She gave you a look of pure satisfaction, proud. She'd found the toy she was looking for.
"That's such a good boy, thinking is so overrated for pets like you. I'll do all of it for you, because you are mine now. Till your death does us part." Yunjin's hands held your head, "Now. Let me feed off you, then I can take you home."
You nodded again.
She closed the gap, biting into the smooth flesh of your neck, sharp fangs pushing through the barrier. Forcing the flood gates open, blood flowing endlessly into her mouth. Your head started to feel light, the pain didn't get any easier the second time. Sharp, stabbing, stinging. Your vision was starting to cease, she was taking too much. This was it, you were actually going to die.
Then she stopped.
Leaving you weak, dazed.
"I'm so glad you accepted the ad... Imagining someone else with you makes me angry. You should lay down for a second pet, otherwise you may not recover properly. Don't you speak even a word, just rest." Yunjin gently descended you onto your cozy bed, feeling even softer in your tiredness.
You slipped into the dream world not long after, exhaustion claiming you whole.
-
The next few days Yunjin left you mostly alone, letting you acclimate to her home. Or more accurately just her room, since it and the connecting bathroom were the only places you were allowed to go without her express permission. Wanted to eat? You'd ask. Wanted to go outside? You'd ask. If you tried to go out of those ranges she'd be disappointed which was always a terrible time.
Yunjin's room was splurged in red and blacks, the bed fitted in red sheets. The windows being blackout, there was very little light allowed. A nocturnal person's dream, what wasn't decorated by her was just stuff she had stolen from your room. Having mercy on you to bring all form of your entertainments, scattered all over the room.
it was the night after Yunjin fed off you that things took a change, she looked ethereal. The black dress clung to her body, exaggerating every flawless feature. Being a vampire clearly had its perks, because even despite the fact she was almost certainly several generations older she looked so fucking good. Nothing about the initial advertisement mentioned anything sexual, but it also didn't mention whatever this is.
Yunjin was sat to your left, stroking your hair softly as you leaned into her. Resting your head on her exposed thighs, the soft scent of her body-wash radiating from the smooth skin. "Your heart is racing more than usual Y/N, care to explain?"
"It's nothing– just the proximity..." You lied, voice disrupted by the abundant stuttering like an idiot.
"I've been far closer than this before, yet you've always been completely calm. Though I've been around enough humans to know what you want, you are just too awkward for you to admit it. It's quite endearing." She said casually, not pushing it any further than that. Continuing her hand motions, letting the minutes pass without so much as a word.
But that curiosity gnawed at you, how confidently she read you without even assuming a margin of error. So you spoke up. "Admit what?"
"That you want me, plain and simple. You want me to make all your fantasies come true, to be forced between my legs, to have my lips wrap around that cock. To finish inside of me." She said every sinful, filthy act without so much as a twinge of shame or embarrassment. That was the main difference between you two, she wasn't afraid to voice her thoughts, not in the slightest.
"oh."
"I've resisted jumping your bones from the very first time we met. But I'm really struggling knowing now that you feel the same..." She assumed correct once again, like always. It was impressive how she read you like a book with no issue.
"Yes..."
"Hm? Yes? Use your words." Her hand stopped moving.
"Id let you do anything to me..." The atmosphere became tense, thick with desire. Every second held longer than usual, Yunjin was biding her time, pondering her next words carefully.
"I'm fully aware dear, but I think I'd rather you told me what you want me to do." Yunjin's words felt heavy, the plethora of dirty thoughts that filled your mind. Every angle, action, reaction. The desire to make her feel good was the only thing you had any remaining brainpower for.
"I– want you to use my mouth." You stated, feeling her smirk even without seeing it.
"Be more specific, come on Y/N." She teased.
Well you've already gone this far. Might as well.
You took a deep breath, knowing full well there was only one way this was going to end. "I want to be buried between your legs, your thighs wrapped around my head. Grind yourself against my tongue until you cum..." Your voice broke away feebly, shame wafting over you like smoke.
Yunjin gave a small chuckle, "Well then pet, fall to those pretty little knees of yours for me." You slipped down, resting on your knees as Yunjin sat on the edge of her comfortable bed. Dangling her legs off the edge, spreading them open just enough to let you get between them.
"Prove that you want it baby, lick my panties for me." Her hand lifted her dress up enough to flash her black underwear to you.
You bought your tongue to the shielding fabric, willing to prove your worth, dragging it smoothly up and down. So close to your ultimate goal yet so far, tongue licking in every which direction, mapping out your future paths when this obstruction is gone. The cotton started to dampen under your saliva, getting soaked through. "Mmh, that's a good boy, bet you can taste your owner already... Keep going."
You maintained your rhythm, listening to her breath hitch under your actions. Her hand stroked your hair with a sense of pride, her eyes weren't visible through the dress that obscured your vision. Instead all you could see was the darkness. But you could bet everything she gave a slight smirk.
"Okay, baby you may take them off." She gave that long awaited permission, the light temporarily re-emerging into your eyes while you pulled away. Already needy for more, frantically pulling down her underwear down her milky white thighs. Revealing the treat you so desperately wanted.
"You are so eager baby, dive in, don't bother speaking yet." Yunjin's folds were saturated in her need, you had earned this. Now it was time to enjoy it. Submerging yourself back into the darkness as you took your first long lick of her arousal, sweet and powerful. From the beginning you were hooked, swiping to sample more of her precious ambrosia.
"You can do better than that Y/N, make your owner proud." Yunjin was a lot of things, but patience clearly was not her thing, you'll humour her enough to continue. You are just as wanting.
Your tongue slipped up and down her silky folds, licking the pink flesh with a new found vigor, eating Yunjin's cunt to her specifications. Now you were getting praise, her moans were deep and guttural. Filling the air of the vampire's bedroom. "That's good, fuck..." Her scent pushed through your nostrils, musky and sweet as sucrose.
"Hngh– bet you are already addicted, like a good pet." You began to pull away to respond, but she didn't let you. Forcefully grabbing a fistful of your hair, shoving you straight back in to her wetness. Grinding herself all over your tongue, you took it all eagerly, basking in the glory of being used like this.
You sucked and licked without thought, all on your mind was her taste, her scent, the way her hands held you down to do her bidding. You could do this every day, every night. She'd probably let you.
Her thighs started to clench around you hard. Crushing your ears with the weight of the orgasmic pleasure that began to creep up her body. Yunjin began to tremor, shaking violently. "Oh fuck! I'm gonna cum! Gonna cum already, god!" She managed to push you even deeper than before, soaking your entire face in her slick cum as she reached her climax. To say it was explosive was a fucking understatement, she completely drenched you. Muscles tightening up stiff, before going completely limp as her orgasm subsided.
You sat on your knees until she granted you permission to move upwards, which she did in the form of pulling you up from the darkness, the relatively harsh light stinging your eyes violently despite its dimness.
Yunjin had satisfaction all over her face, eyes closed shut, face flushed a shade of beet red. Her dress had slightly fallen, giving you a better view of her exposed skin, breasts just mere inches away from being seen in their full glory. The room felt hot, charged with sexual tension, you took the opportunity of her recovery to wipe your face.
After another brief moment, she was recomposed. "You are so fucking perfect at that, fuck. Does my good boy want the favour returned?" She asked, the idea sounded like heaven, hell even fucking better. Her plump lips wrapped around your cock, disappearing into her warm mouth. But you were far too desperate to waste anymore time.
"Fuck, I need to be inside of you..." You gasped.
"Lay down then, get nice and comfortable for me." Her voice was raspy, coaxing you down onto the bed. You fell onto the shared bed, laying down in the middle. Yunjin readjusted, face inches away from your cock, which was trying to break out the confines of your clothes.
"You are so fucking hard and its all for me..." Her eyes locked with you, ignoring your impatience to lick your clothed shaft. Going up and down, "You look like you are going to explode. I'm going to ride you until you cum so deep inside me." Your bottom half was quickly exposed, cock in her hand. Stroking slowly, but not enough. "beg." She demanded.
"Please." It came out as nothing more than a broken whimper, she scoffed.
"Come on, you can beg a bit harder than that..."
"Please, ride me."
Yunjin ignored you, swirling her tongue your leaking tip. Clearly expecting more than that pathetic croak.
"Fuck, please! Yunjin... Ride me until you are satisfied, please." You sounded absolutely and utterly tragic, but Yunjin beamed with new pride. She climbed on top, straddling you. Rubbing your tip with her wetness, the heat radiated from her, a small indicator of the bliss to come.
"You are fucking big..." She marveled. "Going to split your owner so good."
Yunjin began to lower onto your erect cock, inch by inch swallowed by her greedy cunt. She was intoxicatingly tight and lovingly wet, gripping onto you so nicely. She sank all the way down, fully engulfing your cock inside her. "Shit– you feel so perfect inside of me." She moaned out.
"And you are so fucking tight, shit. Ride me." Your voice creaked.
"Like I'm going to stop now, but hold on for me baby." She grabbed the straps of her dress, pulling them down off her arms. Letting her bare breasts freely appear as glorious eye-candy. Too much distance between the two of you to capitalise on the pink nipples practically begging to be devoured by your mouth, yet another thing to the endless pile of things to do another time.
"Like my tits pet? They are going to look even better when they jiggle while I bounce on this fucking cock." As if her dirty talk couldn't get more perverse.
She began to move, lifting herself up and down like she had something to prove. Yunjin's rhythm was slow at first, hanging in the air before falling back down. It was one hell of a show, watching your cock spear her before being unsheathed. She let out little whimpers, gazing at you between long blinks.
"Faster– god Yunjin. That's so fucking good." You groaned, letting your hands explore her perfect chest, running your fingers up and down her masterpiece of her body. Every part perfectly manufactured to be as beautiful as possible, such sentiment is even more so evident with how tightly shes squeezing around you, desperate to drain the life out of you in due time.
She responded to your requests with actions, her momentum ramping up exponentially as she begun to bounce on your shaft. The delightful sounds of skin slapping rippling through the air just barely able to cut through the combined moans that were loud and heavy. Yunjin's moans were borderline screeches at this point, putting her hands on your stomach as she fucked herself on your cock. Keeping a forceful rhythm with each pronounced slam.
"Mmm, fuck— that's the spot, keep going!" She said to herself, even though she was in full control and what happened was her port of call. Her tits jiggled hypnotically, putting you under a trance that was difficult to escape from. The smallest pain came from her nails, scratching you in an attempt to keep herself grounded.
Yunjin was making an absolute mess of your cock, coating it in white thick girlcum, her regal attitude falling apart while she became utterly disheveled. Covered in the shiniest layer of sweat that made every single one of her flawless features glisten under the lamplight.
Her stamina far exceeded yours, probably came as a feature of the vampire lifestyle. Every muscle in your body burned for release, that feeling of your incoming orgasm creeping up from your toes upwards. Trying to hold on for just a few more precious moments, but even that seemed to be a fruitless goal. Before you even had time to react you were filling Yunjin full of your seed, getting a sudden gasp from her. Spurt after spurt shot as deep as it could go, the strongest orgasm you've ever had, whole body curling up in the vicersal pleasure that ripped through you.
"Fuck you've came so much, I'm so close baby just a bit more." She gasped, continuing to ride despite your new sudden over-sensitivity. Each bounce hurting like hell, gritting your teeth as you endured the last of her riding.
Thankfully fate would have it that you didn't have to wait that long, her body came to a sudden stop as she suffocated your cock one last time, a downpour of liquid soaking you and the bedsheets. Leaving the bed completely defiled.
Yunjin recovered quickly, lifting herself off your cock as the combined juices from your orgasms further ruined the bed. "Wow, we really made a mess." She stated, "It's laters problem, we can clean the sheets tomorrow."
"Yeah, we can. You are incredible." You praised, all your words were completely taken away from you. Only the simplest phrases remained.
"That was incredible. I think we'll be doing it again." She gave a curt chuckle. "But for now, I'll start running the bath, then we can sleep downstairs for tonight. That's okay right pet?"
"Of course it is."
"Good, stay there until I call you."
-
146 notes · View notes
afoxtrotnight · 3 days ago
Text
D.A | Sugar On My Tongue
Male reader x AESPA Karina, MEOVV Gawon
Word count: 20.5k | Tags: bi, threesome, double blowjob, public sex, creampie, facial, bdsm, facefuck
Synopsis: After meeting Danielle in Florence, your stay in Italy continues, Milan now your next stop. As the new Prada ambassador, you attend the Fashion Week to meet with Karina and Gawon. 🔙 Previous update | 📄 Sugar on My Tongue
━•✦•━•✦•━
Tumblr media Tumblr media
━•✦•━•✦•━
There was nothing better than returning home.
And of course, there was nothing better than returning home feeling like the king of the world.
You stepped off the plane around 9:30 in the morning, under a gray sky dotted with clouds through which the light of the opaque sun filtered. It was cold, as expected at that time of year when spring was just approaching; around 8 degrees. Nothing you weren't used to, and nothing that the trench coat you were wearing wouldn't cover.
The driver Prada had assigned you was scheduled to arrive at 10, so you had to wait inside the airport, waiting for people who approached you to ask for photos or simply to say hello. It was something you'd already resigned yourself to, something you'd been forced to accept would happen more and more frequently, but it was the first time you truly realized the magnitude of what you were starting to deal with, with a new person approaching you practically every minute.
When it was time to leave, you felt a surge of relief, not because people bothered you, but because of the anxiety you'd felt experiencing such a situation for the first time. You knew it wouldn't happen again, but it still wasn't pleasant. A small hint of imposter syndrome, perhaps? It was possible. After all, you were still struggling to process everything you'd accomplished and the way you'd done it. Either way, you were starting to realize that your life would never be the same again. Not for a while.
As you left the airport, you identified the car they'd sent you by its license plate. A black Audi with tinted windows. You didn't know the exact model, but it was probably an A7 or an A8. The driver got out to help you with your bags, and then you climbed into the back seat.
After a brief confirmation of credentials, he headed for the Palazzo Parigi, the same hotel where a year ago you and Hanni had... well, you didn't want to think too much about it. Still, as you were driven through the streets of your beloved Milan, you couldn't help but think about that girl and everything you'd promised you'd show her someday. Promises that had been in vain. Maybe she'd already forgotten them.
You missed her. The void she'd left in you had already been more than filled, but that wasn't what you missed about her; it was more like... hell, you didn't even know, what the fuck did you miss about her? What were you thinking?
You forced her out of your thoughts, putting on your headphones and blasting some Meshuggah to clear your head. Ten minutes later, you arrived at the hotel, that beautiful marble palace where you'd be staying for the three days covered by Prada's invitation.
In the lobby, Natalia, the woman who would be your assistant/manager for the three days, was already waiting for you. She handed you a black leather folder containing your VIP accreditation, itineraries, access information, and an invitation to the after-party. You spent a moment together in the hotel cafeteria to review everything, and after a couple of espressos and a light breakfast, you signed everything she had you read, free to go to your room.
Prada had initially offered to give you a room, but after a series of conversations and negotiations, you were given the hotel's terrace suite. The advantages of being Italian and also being your own boss, basically. You didn't have to rely on someone to negotiate for you and worry about incurring too many expenses.
The suite welcomed you with a cold draft coming from two open glass doors: one on the left, next to the double bed, and another on the right, next to the small sofa on the other side of the room. In between them, a wall with a dresser and a television on top. You left your backpack and briefcase on the bed, and left your suitcases lying on the floor around it.
In front of the dresser with the television there was a glass table with two chairs on either side. On it, a white lamp, an open encyclopedia of Italian history, and a small circular glass tray with a big box of chocolates decorated with a daisy and a Prada card dedicated to you.
After taking a couple of photos of the Prada gift and uploading a few stories to Instagram, you took off your trench coat, rolled up your sweater to your forearms, and slightly loosened the tie you wore at the neck of your white shirt underneath. Then you went to the terrace and let the cold bite your skin while you admired the cloudy Milan skyline.
Leaning against the railing, you took your cigarette case out of your back pocket and lit one, finally allowing yourself to check your private messages. First, you checked Wony's chat, then Rina's.
Tumblr media Tumblr media
You also had messages from more of your friends. Sohyun had left you the morning photo of your cats, as well as a short voice note update about her situation with Xinyu. Sullyoon and Isa had also checked in on you, as they always did. Aside from them, there were unanswered messages from Jiheon, Yujin, Haewon, Sunwoo, Hayoung, and Mingi.
By the time you answered all the messages, you'd already finished your cigarette, which you put out and left in the ashtray on the small circular table on the terrace before going inside, grabbing your Bluetooth speaker, and going to the bathroom to take a long shower.
About half an hour later, after getting out of the shower and putting on comfortable clothes, you went straight to bed and slept for about four hours. When you woke up, the first thing you did was order lunch, eat it, and then call Wony, with whom you talked for a couple of hours before she went to sleep.
Natalia paid you a brief visit just a few minutes later to review your itinerary for tomorrow. She emphasized how important punctuality was for the brand and recommended that you not make plans until late in the afternoon so you'd be rested and sober. This somewhat put a damper on your plans to go out for drinks, but since you didn't want to cause anyone any trouble, you were understanding and gave her your word.
When Natalia left around 9 pm, you went live on Instagram and spent another hour talking to your followers about everything you had planned for the weeks you'd be there in Milan. By the end it was already 10 am, so you hurried to order something, get dinner, and go straight to bed.
The next morning Natalia was in charge of waking you up promptly at 7:00 a.m., making you shower as quickly as possible so you could go have breakfast with her, talk to some journalists, and head to Prada's headquarters at 8:30 a.m. to attend the fitting for tomorrow's show.
By 9:00 a.m. you were already on Via Fogazzaro, in the historic former industrial space where the brand's headquarters were located. You and Natalia quickly made your way to the central part, a large, multi-story building made of polished stone and filled with glass windows. Inside, staff members were already waiting to guide you.
Your gaze darted from side to side as you walked through the hallways toward your corresponding salon, sharing brief greetings with various models and also checking out those already in their salons. There were also people you didn't know, of course, of various ethnicities and nationalities, but everyone was kind and friendly enough to give you at least a smile.
The journey was also the site of one of the most surreal moments of your life, as the Hunter Schafer herself not only recognized you—thankfully not because of your streaming work, she said she saw you in an ad—but also started following you on Instagram and let you know she'd be doing the fitting in the same salon as you. So she was your pleasant companion throughout the entire time.
Once in the fitting room, a team of stylists surrounded you and began taking your measurements to determine your exact size and make sure everything looked perfect. They knew your style and that you were more inclined toward loose, baggy clothing, so they showed you a tablet with different outfit suggestions for you. You ended up suggesting a combination of two: a wide-legged, high-necked black cotton coat that made you feel like Shino Aburame, silk pants that reached your calf, and Brixxen ankle boots. Additionally, since it was a winter collection, you chose some black wool gloves.
With tomorrow's show outfit ready, all that was left was to choose something for the after-party, but you didn't change much: instead of a coat, you opted for a closed black corduroy down jacket. Otherwise, the outfit was exactly the same.
Now it was time for the damn photoshoot for social media, magazines, and the Prada website. You were stuck there for at least an hour and a half, but everything ran smoothly, and you all loved the results. After that, you had nothing else to do for the moment, so while Natalia discussed some things with the staff, you explored, still wearing your show outfit.
The reason? You wanted to see if you could find her.
Rina hadn't let you know anything, but you were sure she had to be there, somewhere. You searched every corner you could for it, straining your ears to hear any Korean. At one point you did, but it was only Byeon Wooseok and his team, which extended your search for a few more minutes.
You weren't successful on the second floor either, and the third floor was closed to the public. You had to go back downstairs, disappointed and beginning to accept that she simply hadn't arrived yet and that you'd have to leave before she did.
But when you walked past one of the open lounges before yours, you saw out of the corner of your eye a small, pale, long-haired figure. You turned so fast you almost broke your neck. At the far end of the spacious room, she stood there, her hair extensions and pretty dress being fitted by her team.
You walked in and stood against the wall, just watching so as not to interfere with their work. However, you avoided staring so as not to look weird, occasionally checking your phone or chatting with other models or stylists. Natalia was probably looking for you, but you'd make her wait a little longer.
A few minutes passed when Rina was finally ready, and you looked up to stare at her. She must have felt your gaze, because as she walked toward a hairdresser, she looked around until she met your eyes. You smiled, and she smiled back. But the clumsy girl tripped over a dryer cord and almost fell to the floor.
"Mother of God," you muttered to yourself, trying not to laugh. You walked slowly toward her.
"Ah... you didn't see anything," Rina laughed nervously as you approached. "You didn't see anything, did you?"
"Nothing at all," you shook your head, standing in front of her.
Rina remained silent as she looked up at you with a cute twinkle in her eyes, playing with her hands on her stomach. She bit her lower lip a little.
"Can I... hug you?" She asked, self-conscious about being surrounded by so many people.
You just opened your arms, and Rina slipped between them to snuggle up to you, hugging your neck. It wasn't the kind of hug you were expecting right there, but you didn't complain. Instead, you wrapped your arms around her and pulled her against you, earning a few annoyed glances from her manager.
"Did I make you nervous or something?" you asked in her ear, absorbing some of the sweet scent of her hair.
"Hey! I thought you didn't see anything," Rina whined, poking you in the chest.
"Sorry," you laughed. "I didn't mean to almost make you fall, jagiya."
Rina pulled away from you and looked back into your eyes, her lips curved into a muted smile.
"Please don't call me that here. It makes me want to kiss you," she said. "Jagiya."
You dug your hands into your pants pockets and looked down, smiling and feeling a warmth rise in your cheeks. That girl always managed to get under your skin.
"You just arrived?" you asked, changing the subject. "I looked for you for like twenty minutes."
"Oh yeah," Rina nodded. "We were a little late due to logistical issues with the agency. And you? How long have you been standing there?"
"Long enough to realize how much your manager hates me."
Rina brought her hand to her mouth and laughed, glancing quickly at her manager.
"Can you blame her?"
"No, not really," you acknowledged, blowing the manager a peck to tease her. "I've done everything possible to earn her hatred. Although it's partly your fault too."
"Huh? And why mine?"
"Because you make her life miserable. She tells you: Jimin-ah! You can't go see that guy! You'll get in trouble!" you said, doing a perfect imitation that made Rina laugh. "And you make a beeline for me like a moth to a lamp."
"Jimin-ah!" her manager called. "They're looking for you for the photoshoot, come on!"
"See?"
Rina giggled and reached out a little to take two of your fingers, squeezing them a little and caressing them.
"How could I not make a beeline for you all the time when you're so handsome, cute, thoughtful, and wonderful all the time?"
You took a deep breath, lost in how beautiful and sparkling her eyes looked that morning. On top of that, that dress looked so beautiful on her that you wanted to take out your phone and do your own photoshoot.
"Jimin-ah, I'm the one kissing you, I swear," you exhaled softly, feeling the warmth beneath your cheeks.
"Come on, do it," Rina challenged you. "You don't dare peck me, do you?"
"No, not really. Especially not among so many people. At the after-party, maybe."
"Jimin-ah!!" Rina's manager called again, audibly irritated now. "Come on!"
"I'm coming, I'm coming!" Rina protested, then looked you in the eye. "Is that a promise?"
"It is," you offered her your pinky finger. Rina smiled and intertwined it with hers. "See you tomorrow, jagiya."
"Bye, jagiya."
Rina squeezed your hand, stood on her tiptoes, and gave you a quick peck on the cheek before running off to her manager. You watched her walk away, and after a few seconds, you turned on your heels to leave the salon.
Natalia was waiting for you in the hallway, and as expected, she gave you a good scolding for getting lost while she was looking for you. You just hung your head and accepted the blame, as there was no possible excuse you could come up with.
After that, she walked you back to the salon so you could change out of your morning attire and put on your casual clothes for the meeting with the digital marketing team, held in a conference room on the second floor.
As one of the few content creators who would be present at the show, your presence was crucial in discussing different possible approaches and strategies for social media. You were dying of nerves, but you still managed to make yourself understood every time they asked for your opinions. In the end, you all agreed that it was best to take a more honest and transparent approach, showing a behind-the-scenes process in which you would be the fucking host. Surreal.
The day ended around 3:30 p.m. with Natalia and you returning to Palazzo Parigi. Natalia told you your lunch would be sent to you shortly, so you went straight to your room to shower, dress, and wait. That afternoon, you ate on the terrace, and as usual, you called Wony while you did so.
The conversation was considerably longer that day, and it was practically a monologue on your part, in which you told her every detail of your day. Wony listened attentively, never bored by what you were saying and always delighted to see you so excited about something.
It was already getting dark when Wony's bedtime came around.
"Oh, honey, I should go to sleep now," Wony told you, lying in her bed. "I have to get up early tomorrow."
"Ah, just like me," you sighed, drumming your fingers on the table as you watched the sunset over the Milan skyline. "It's okay, baby."
"You're really nervous, aren't you?" Wony asked you after a few seconds, noticing how distressed you looked.
"Do I look that terrible?" you chuckled, looking at her.
"A little."
You sighed and brought your hands to your face.
"I just don't feel ready for all this. It's a big leap, you know?"
"I know firsthand, yes," Wony nodded. "But you'll do fine, my sweet boy. If there's one thing these months by your side have shown me, it's that there's no challenge you can't handle, and believe me, no matter what happens, I'll be the proudest of you. You can handle tomorrow's show and much more, darling, so take that face off, will you?"
You took your hands off your face to look at her through the screen, feeling little hearts fluttering around your head.
"Thank you, my love," you said from the bottom of your heart. "I don't think I tell you enough how much I love you and how grateful I am to have you."
Wony smiled and gave the camera a peck.
"You don't have to, silly," she said. "You show me every day. That's worth more than words."
"No matter, I love you, Vicky Jang. You're one of the most beautiful things that's ever happened to me, and I mean that very much."
Wony looked at you silently for a moment and then pouted when her eyes got watery.
"Baby, you're gonna make me cry," she said, looking up to hold back her tears.
"No no no. Don't cry, dear," you laughed. "Sorry, sorry."
"Oh gosh," Wony fanned herself with her hand until her tears stopped running down her cheeks. "I'm fine, I'm fine."
"Sure?"
"Yeah yeah," she sighed. "It's just that…” she paused and took a heavy breath. “You make me so happy, darling. I can't explain how wonderful you make me feel."
"And a few months ago we almost killed ourselves in a hotel room. Life takes such twists and turns."
Wony covered her mouth and burst out laughing.
"Yeah, right? I've never performed with such intense leg pain."
"Well, we can do it again, that's for sure."
"The leg pain? Hmm," Wony moved the camera down to focus on her long, bare legs and her panties under the loose shirt she was wearing to sleep. Then she returned the shot to her face. "We'll find out about that in Paris. But I have to go right now, baby."
You chuckled.
"You're evil, you know that, don't you?" you said, licking your lips.
"I know, with great honor," Wony winked at you. "Get some rest, baby. I love you! Bye bye!"
"Bye dear, love you too," you smiled, and hung up the call.
You then left the empty plates on the terrace and went back inside, trying to think of something else so as not to give in to the mental image of your girlfriend's beautiful bare legs and panties. Instinctively, you went straight to wash your face and distract yourself with your laptop. But you quickly got a little bored.
That night it was gonna be impossible to see Rina despite being in the same hotel, since her manager didn't trust her enough to return to sleep in her own room and be fresh for tomorrow's show. More than justified, honestly; out of ten times you saw each other, eight times she didn't come back the same night. All that meant you were forced to spend the night holed up in your room.
Or so you thought until the Hunter Schafer sent you a DM on Instagram inviting you to her room for some pizza and drinks. You naturally accepted, your nerves on edge because you thought it would be just the two of you. Fortunately, a couple of her close friends and another model with whom you had shared a few words earlier were also in her room.
The night ended up being quite pleasant and calm. Hunter was a surprisingly fun and humble girl, and she was responsible enough to send you all to bed by midnight after drinking a bottle of vodka together, not much more to avoid getting drunk.
Being with her and her friends cleared your head a bit, but when you returned to your room, the full weight of the nerves and pressure fell back on your shoulders. You smoked a cigarette on the terrace to try to relieve it, but it didn't seem to work, as you kept tapping your heel on the floor.
The final option was to go to bed, close your eyes, and remember what Wony had told you that afternoon, and only with that did you find some peace amidst all the white noise in your head.
When you finally managed to calm down, you got out of bed and went to the bathroom to wash your face, brush your teeth, and finally go back to bed. It was incredibly hard to fall asleep, but after an hour of fighting, you managed to do it.
The nerves, with the big moment about to happen, returned the next morning.
You woke up at 6:30, wanting to stay rot in bed and doom scroll through social media without talking to anyone, but a call from Natalia around 7 made you return to your responsibilities.
That was probably the most important day of your life, both in the media and professionally, without a doubt, and the pressure of performing at the top of your game still made you feel like your shoulders were heavy with concrete. In the bathroom, you washed your face and stared in the mirror for a while, doing breathing exercises and trying to somehow lock in the role. Then you brushed your teeth, took a hot shower, and left just in time to open the door for Natalia.
You had breakfast together on the terrace. You checked your phone while you did so, and just a few minutes later, you received a text from your girlfriend.
Tumblr media
You didn't reply back any further because Natalia called your attention so you could finish eating, as the Prada grooming team would be arriving shortly to get you ready. Reluctantly, you put your phone away, now focused on finishing your breakfast.
The stylists arrived in no time with your outfit and after-party jacket, so you left your seat on the balcony and went to the sofa area to get ready, with a huge boost of confidence running through your blood.
The team worked with impressive efficiency. You thought it was normal for them. Their daily bread. But when you checked your phone again, you realized the real reason was that if you didn't hurry, you were going to be late, and if you were late on an event like that, you were going to get your balls cut, so you did everything you could to help and expedite the process.
Everything was ready for you to leave just twenty minutes later, giving you plenty of time to avoid rushing.
In the lobby, while you were waiting for your driver, you heard a commotion outside: dozens of people lining the hotel entrance behind security lines, waiting for someone. You didn't worry about it, certain they were there for someone else. But when your car arrived and you stepped outside, a good portion of those people erupted in cheers and pointed their cameras at you.
You laughed nervously, somewhat flustered as people called you asking for photos, autographs, or to say hi to one of their friends or family. You acted as natural as possible, standing in the middle of the exit while waving from side to side.
"You can go and interact with them for a moment, it's okay," Natalia said in your ear after patting you on the back, signaling your bodyguard to go with you.
You nodded and walked to the left, slowly becoming comfortable with being the center of attention. It might have seemed silly since you were constantly in front of a camera through which thousands of people watched you live. However, having those same people—whom until recently you considered mere online usernames— right in front of your eyes was something completely different. It felt hella weird.
"What's up fam!" you said, leaning closer to take a selfie with a couple of guys. "Thanks for being here today, man. I appreciate it."
After a couple of minutes, you walked to the other side, signing things, talking to people, taking photos, and sending greetings. Natalia had to remind you that you had the driver waiting, because otherwise you would’ve gotten too comfortable there.
"Aye y'all, I gotta go. Thank you all so so much," you clasped your palms and bowed your head. "Please take care!"
Your bodyguard opened the back door for you, and after a final round of goodbyes, you got in to head to the Fondazione Prada.
God damn, you didn't expect there to be so many fucking people.
The place was packed with photographers, media, and security, basically covering the entire left side of the road in front of the Ristorante Torre, a tall, three-story building where the show would be held. Your driver slowed down and drove along the curb to a stop in front of the entrance, causing the people behind the security barriers and the accredited photographers to focus their attention on your car.
"Oh shit..." you muttered to yourself, noticing that the crowd on the other side of the road was also pulling out their phones. "All right, Ezio, you got this, you fucking got this. You're him. You're that guy."
You closed your eyes, took a deep breath, and locked in.
When your bodyguard—who, quite impressively, had arrived before you—opened the door for you to get out, the sound of shutters filled your ears. A few people lowered their phones when they realized you weren't who they expected, but the vast majority snapped their photos, regardless of whether they knew who you were or not.
It was clear that you'd at least made a good impression, as you noticed how many of the photographers and people behind the metal fences were talking to each other and pointing at you as you greeted the portion of the audience who did call you by name. It wasn't as if you were a stranger before, but that moment marked another small leap for you. That's why it was so important to display self-confidence—even though inside you were nervous as hell—, it allowed people to take an interest in you.
Your bodyguard led the way to the entrance. You walked forward, also pushing back the cameramen who were aiming her videos and photos at you. You climbed a couple of steps, turned around for another brief round of photographs, and turned to climb to the top. There you greeted some more, until you turned on your heel and turned your back to the cameras, entering the building's portico.
There, you nodded to the staff working at the building's entrance and shared brief conversations with other guests who had already arrived and had stepped outside to get some fresh air.
Natalia—who, again, you didn't know how the hell she'd arrived so quickly and before you—was already waiting inside; you spotted her when someone crossed the black strip curtain leading into the building. You walked toward her, but a new commotion behind you made you look over your shoulder. A new car had arrived, and the person who got out of it made both the people and the photographers go crazy.
Yoo Jimin, Karina to the general public, or simply Jagiya, Stupid Cheese Cat, or Jiminie to you, walked up the steps with a beautiful and charming grace that made you stop just to admire her. You'd already seen her in that dress and hair extensions, but you were still stunned by how beautiful she looked, turning around every now and then to greet her fans with a cute smile on her face.
Tumblr media
Rina stopped at the top of the stairs, and in the same spot as you, she turned around to wave one last time before turning toward the entrance. She lingered a bit with her gaze, and it wasn't long before she met your eyes. Her lips curved into a wider smile, making you smile too. You didn't want to raise suspicions, so you quickly turned around and walked inside to meet Natalia.
"Hey, can you help me with something?" you said, standing behind her. She was Spanish and didn't know Italian, so you communicated in English.
"Whatever it is, tell me quickly because we have to go to the photocall," she replied, looking at her phone and searching for someone.
"Is there any way to send flowers to someone's hotel room?"
Natalia looked at you in confusion and then looked toward the entrance. She noticed who you were glancing at, and instantly seemed to understand.
"I'll talk to the hotel staff to try to make it happen."
"Yes! Thank you," you and she walked down the hallway, the lights above your heads gradually dimming. "Make sure they're there when she arrives, please. Oh! And make sure the bouquet has white roses in it."
"Ooookay… Should I add it to the expenses Prada is covering for you, or...?"
"No, I'll pay for it. Who do you think I am, Ebenezer Scrooge?"
"I'm just asking, kid," Natalia looked back at her phone. "By the way, good work out there. Someone told me you're making a good impression on Miuccia."
"Miuccia Prada?!" You accidentally raised your voice. You quickly got embarrassed and brought your hand to your mouth. "Sorry."
"Well yes. Who do you think makes the signings for the brand?"
"Sure," you sighed. "I should have known."
"Just don't screw up and keep showing off that attitude, okay? You're handling it very well."
"You can count on it," you nodded. "I'm starting to feel good."
Natalia quickly led you to a large, low-ceilinged indoor lounge where photographers and journalists from Vogue, W Magazine, and GQ were waiting. You had to pose for each one. Vogue didn't ask you any questions, but the other two did. W Magazine was a little more brief, while GQ delved deeper into you and your aspirations. Questions about your vision of fashion, how and why you became interested in it, what your favorite brands were, how you combined your internet personality with your entrepreneur/model side, among other things.
"Thanks, that's all for now," the GQ journalist told you after about 10 minutes of interview. "Maybe in a few months you'll be on the cover; Jim will love this."
You froze for a moment, thinking you'd heard wrong.
"Excuse me, what? Cover? Like Tyler the Creator or Lewis Hamilton?"
"Certain things have to happen, of course, and you have to earn the credit," the journalist said, reviewing the photos with his partner photographer. "But you're definitely on the right track."
"Wow, I mean…" you blinked several times, searching for the right words. "Thank you so much, sir."
You offered your hand, and he shook it.
"We'll be calling you in the future. It was a pleasure, kid."
The journalist and his partner went to another side of the room to continue their work, and Natalia joined you so you could go to the area where the fashion show would be held. She led you directly to your seat, located in the front row. And oh, surprise, surprise, as soon as you sat down, you noticed the Prada princess sitting right in front of you, across the runway.
"Ah, look who the winds have brought," you switched to Korean, smoothing down your pants and coat. The place was quiet enough, so you didn't have to raise your voice too much.
"How was it out there?" Rina asked you with a giggle. "You look handsome, jagiya."
"Thanks, jagiya," you smiled. "Well, worse than I expected, better than I would have imagined it would turn out. If that makes sense."
"Ah yeah, the first time is always terrible," Rina looked to her left and corrected her posture. "Cameras are coming, act natural."
Around you, other guests began to fill the remaining seats, and with them came cameramen ready to photograph the show. A few approached to photograph you; the same with Rina and other people. To your right sat a fashion editor from L'Officiel, and to your left a Japanese designer. You greeted both of them, but the one you spoke to the most was the first one.
The show began around 11 AM, when all the lights except those illuminating the runway went out and some house music played over the speakers. You crossed your legs and arms, paying attention to each model and the design they were modeling. Every so often, your eyes met Rina's, who seemed genuinely excited to witness everything so close up and to have you there with her to share the moment.
The hardest part of all was maintaining that damn posture. It wasn't difficult, but you were used to shifting in the seats, whether it was raising one foot, both, slumping, or slouching, and spending an hour and a half with your back perfectly tucked in was even harder than being photographed upon arrival at the show.
The show ended with a well-deserved thunderous applause, both for the designers involved and the models. You stood with the other guests as the runway emptied, preparing to go talk to Rina until a Prada assistant approached you and took you backstage for the post-show content you were authorized to do.
There, the same assistant handed you a tripod and a lapel microphone. You set everything up with her help, and with everything ready, you placed your phone horizontally on the tripod and started the livestream.
"Okay..." you brought the camera closer to your eyes so that that was the entire shot. "I should be heard perfectly, and if not..." you brought the phone even closer and whispered. "This microphone is ass... hello, hello, hello."
Despite not having announced in advance that you were going live, the number of viewers increased dramatically. First 1k, then 5k, then 10. Until a short while later, you were close to 30,000. Too many damn people just to see you acting like an idiot in a backstage where many would think you had no business.
"Anyway, what's up? How are y’all?" You extended the shot while reading the chat, models and staff passing behind you. "Oh, I'm fucking great."
The assistant glared at you.
"Ah, non posso dire parolacce, vero?" You lowered your voice to speak to her with your eyes wide open. She shook her head. "Mi dispiace."
The live lasted about 30 minutes, a mix of answering questions from the portion of your viewers who were genuinely intrigued and showing the entire work process behind an event of that caliber. The assistant accompanying you was a great help in keeping you from making mistakes by showing confidential things, constantly guiding you through the areas you could reveal.
"To all of you asking about Karina, why are y’all such gossips, huh?" You looked away from the camera as you walked. "Do you think because I live in Korea I instantly know all the celebrities there?"
There's a clip of you and her talking before the show—you read. You didn't really have anything to hide (you really did), so you weren't going to deny it.
"Yeah, it was the first time Jimin-ssi and I talked. A very kind and sweet girl, honestly. That's it, you won't have any more details about it. Shut up."
Jimin-ssi? Jiminssi? Who's Jimin-ssi? What do you mean Jiminshi bruh, isn't this the first time u talked?
"Well, I have to go, guys!" you quickly said, hiding the monumental mistake you had just made. "I'd insult you like I always do, but I'd get scolded. I'll be posting more content with Prada, by the way, including a giveaway you're going to love, so stay tuned! Ciao a tutti!"
You turned off your livestream, put down your phone, and slapped your forehead. Professor Dumbass was your nickname, damn it. Jimin-ssi? Really? Wasn't there a cornier way to call her? Well, there was; if you had called her jagiya, all the Koreans would have been at your throat. It would have been your fucking downfall. Still, you weren't sure what conclusions people would come to about it. Nothing too certain, you hoped. You didn't have anything to explai, but you'd be more at ease as long as people didn't make too much of a fuss about it.
Natalia approached you as you removed your microphone with the help of the assistant.
"Hey, we gotta go. They invited you and other ambassadors to a private lunch."
"Oh really?" You looked at her, unmounting your phone from the tripod. "Do you know if she...?"
"I have no idea," she shook her head. "But I did what you asked. She should have the flowers in her room."
You sighed in relief.
"Thanks. Was it difficult?"
"I just had to get her manager to authorize the hotel staff to go inside and deliver the bouquet. She didn't seem very happy."
"You said they were from me?"
"Yeah...?"
"That's why."
You handed the tripod and microphone to the assistant, who waited to help you with your pending tasks.
"Do you have anything else to do around here?"
"Shoot a couple of reels for the brand's Instagram and interview a couple of models. It shouldn't take more than 10 minutes."
"Alright. Hurry up, I'll be waiting here."
The assistant handed you another cell phone, which you used to record both the reels and the interviews. It took a little longer than you'd planned, but you finished just in time before Natalia got stressed about the delay.
Lunch took place at the restaurant that gave its name to the very building you were in. It took up the entire floor, and the long table you were invited to was on the terrace at the front of the tower, with gorgeous views of Milan. Rina wasn't there, for some reason, but Byeong Wooseok and another girl you knew were there. The guy was already seated, and the girl was standing near the railing.
Tumblr media
She was an idol, you were sure of that. Gowon? Gunwon? You couldn't remember her exact name, but she was a total stunner. Tall, with long dark hair, lightly tanned skin, long legs, pretty eyes, and a beautiful nose. Her fashion sense was also immaculate, with an outfit that was entirely from Prada's last summer collection.
The two of you didn't share a word throughout the entire lunch, but you did share a few small, friendly gestures, like a smile or a nod; not much more, since she seemed even more nervous than you. Was it her first time, too? It had to be: the poor girl looked like she wanted to throw herself off the railing. A whole cutie that you understood perfectly.
Nothing much happened during those two hours, just small talk about the show and casual chatter. Hunter was also there, sitting next to you, so at least you had a friend nearby to talk to more comfortably. That's when she and you exchanged numbers and took a selfie, which you posted on your Instagram stories and which she would later repost.
Around 3 p.m. the terrace began to empty out. The Koreans were among the first to leave, as strict and rigid with their schedules as ever. Hunter stayed a little longer to talk with you and others, but she had to leave as well since she had plans for that afternoon. You were one of the last up there.
"Ezio, the driver is waiting for you," Natalia said behind you as you walked to the edge of the terrace.
"I'm coming down in a bit, let me have a smoke, I won't be long."
You took a cigarette from the pack in your back pocket and lit it, leaning against a column on one side of the terrace, letting the cool Milanese air cool your face. As you took your first drag, you took out your phone and opened Instagram. katarinabluu was doing a live stream. A smile escaped you when you noticed she was in her room.
Rina was still wearing her dress and hair extensions. Apparently, she hadn't noticed your gift yet, as she moved around her room just being silly and talking to her viewers. You remembered what you had said to Natalia, but decided to make the driver wait a little longer. The wait was totally worth it, though, because when Rina went out onto her terrace to sit down, she found the bouquet in a porcelain vase.
"Oh! What's this?" Rina's eyes widened, her smile widening little by little until she giggled with excitement. She leaned closer to smell the flowers and show them to the camera. "So beautiful! Wah! And they smell so good."
You grinned from ear to ear like a fool, staring at your phone screen. Rina took a moment to look at the opposite side of the bouquet, and there she seemed to be reading something in silence, because she smiled again. It was definitely your dedication. Her eyes got shiny like two sear pearls.
"Wah… it was so nice of Prada to give me these flowers, thank you so much," Rina said, looking at the camera.
Now satisfied with what you'd seen and making sure that she was happy, you stubbed out your cigarette against the column, threw it in the trash, and left the restaurant to meet the driver and return to the hotel.
The after-party was going to take place in the same building where the fashion show and lunch were held. Your driver dropped you off at around 8:20. You wore your down jacket instead of the coat you'd worn earlier. Again, there were people waiting on the street to take pictures of the arrivals, but most of them were Koreans, probably waiting for Rina, the other girl, or Byeong Wooseok. So there weren't as many flashlights this time for you.
You entered and went directly up to the top floor, which consisted entirely of a dedicated event hall. The main lights were off, allowing only the small, dim, warm bulbs from the ceiling, a few specific spaces, and the entire bar area just to the left of the hall to shine. The views of Milan shone to the right, through the immense glass wall that covered the entire width of that side of the tower. Many were standing nearby, others were sitting in the leather seats arranged along the walls, and others were scattered around the center, either chatting or dancing with drinks in hand.
That shit reeked of money; enough net worth to allow you to retire for three consecutive lifetimes without lifting a finger. And there you were: just a fucking streamer who first got famous for arguing with a kid he was paired with in Fortnite.
Wherever you were, NoScopeYourMom, thank you.
A slew of familiar faces greeted you as soon as you walked in, including some models and some executives you'd had lunch with a few hours earlier. You went straight to the bar with them and ordered a Campari cocktail from the bartender, which you downed in quick sips to warm up while chatting with a couple of models: two very cool British brothers you'd already met at the fitting.
Less than an hour later, your attention shifted to someone else who had just made their appearance. The stupid cheese cat walked slowly, returning greetings with her lips curved into a small smile. She no longer had her hair extensions, but she was wearing the same dress she'd worn to the show. Somehow, she looked even more gorgeous than she had earlier.
And the best part was, she was alone. Without her vixen of a manager. Fun would be allowed that night.
Rina quickly spotted you among the crowd, grinning from ear to ear as she walked toward you.
"Aye lads, I have to go," you told the siblings, getting up from your stool. "Have fun aight?"
When you stood at the side of the bar, Rina was only a few feet away from you, and then you noticed that right in her path was a small rise in the floor that you were sure she wouldn't notice.
"Oh, watch out for...!" you tried to warn her, but Rina hit the tip of her heel on the small wall and tripped. Thankfully, you were quick enough to stride forward and grab her by the arms. "The floor."
"Fuck!" Rina complained with a giggle, holding onto your forearms. "Again."
"Jimin-ah, you really need to look down when you walk," you said, feeling the stares of the people around you. Most of them stopped when they saw Rina was okay. "I know I'm making you nervous, but you're going to kill yourself one of these days."
"I'm sorry! I'm not doing this on purpose!" she whined, laughing. "Can you just hug me? I’m so embarrassed right now."
In that place, no one would care how much affection you showed each other, and Prada hadn't allowed the press to be present or people to generate gossip about one of its events for years, so you wrapped your arm around Rina's waist, pulled her towards you, and wrapped your arms around her body for a tight hug.
"Mmm, you smell delicious," you said, burying your nose in her neck. "Is it...?"
"A floral splash?" Rina responded in your ear, her arms around your neck and her hands on your shoulders. "It is," you heard her giggle.
You broke the hug to look at her, your arms still around her waist. You lightly squeezed your fingers, feeling her flesh beneath the dress. Rina lowered her hands to your chest.
"Any particular reason for that choice?" You looked into her eyes.
"Maybe the pretty flowers a handsome guy sent me this afternoon," Rina replied, playing with the collar of your jacket. Her eyes wandered over you, especially your eyes and lips. "Flowers that certainly made my day."
"Yeah, I could tell by the way your eyes were shining on your live. That guy must be quite the catch."
Rina giggled, snuggling up to you.
"Quite a bit. I just don't know how to thank him."
"I'm sure you'll think of something. Shall we sit down?"
Rina nodded, and you took her hand and walked ahead. You made your way through the crowd, dodging a couple of waiters before finding a free couch and table in a corner near the glass wall. Rina sat quite close to you, almost thigh to thigh, her legs crossed. She placed her handbag on the small glass coffee table in front of you.
"Hey... jagiya," she said in your ear. You turned to look at her, finding her face mere inches away. "Aren't you going to kiss me?"
"With all these people around?" You placed a hand on her thigh, staring at her lips.
"Mmm, it wouldn't be the most appropriate thing, but I really want to taste you."
"Always so needy, huh?" You caressed her chin with your fingers, bringing your thumb up to her lower lip. "Just ask like a good girl and you'll have it."
"Jagiya..." Rina purred, taking your wrist to cup her cheek in your palm. Instinctively, you stroked your thumb over her cheekbone. "Kiss me... please."
You smiled and held her gaze. Rina had a special talent for always leaving you mesmerized when she looked at you like that: her head tilted on your hand and those pretty eyes fixed on yours. It was impossible to resist such a face.
"Alright, you got it," you nodded, and slowly crashed your lips against hers.
No one was paying attention to the two of you, but you still couldn't let things get too heated, so you controlled yourselves to keep the kiss soft and gentle, something that wouldn't rev your engines too much. Rina breathed deeper with each passing second, wanting you to kiss her harder, but you placated her with firm squeezes on her thigh.
"That's it, enough..." you said against her lips. "Get a grip, girl."
"Oh, you don't have to worry," Rina sighed. "I'm satisfied for now."
Rina giggled and leaned against the right side of your collarbone. You slipped your arm around her neck and couldn't help but smile, feeling like a total winner and what you were: a very lucky son of a bitch.
"Want something to drink, honey?" You squeezed Rina's shoulder. She just nodded, comfortable in your chest. "Anything specific?"
"No, I trust you," Rina replied softly.
"Very well."
You waited for a waitress to pass by so you could stop her and order two bellinis, and she returned a few minutes later with your cocktails. Those first two were instantly followed by another round. An hour later, you'd already had three each. Rina and you were already a little tipsy, right at that point where you weren't drunk but not sober either.
Over the course of that hour, more people joined you momentarily to chat a bit and share a drink, including Hunter, who introduced you to Maya Hawke, and you, in turn, introduced Rina to them. Everyone eventually left to leave you and Rina to have fun alone together, despite you and her insisting that it was fine and that you were good with company.
But anyway, you weren't complaining either.
"No, no, but yesterday..." Rina was saying something to you, but stopped when she found someone in the crowd. You tried to follow her gaze, but couldn't tell who she was looking at. "Ah, oppa! I have to introduce you to someone!"
Rina got up from the couch and disappeared into the crowd for a moment. A minute later, she returned, arms linked with someone you'd seen earlier that day. One of the prettiest, most model-like idols you'd ever seen. She was dressed the same as when you had lunch together, and she was holding a glass cup with what you thought was soda. Your eyes met when Rina stopped in front of the glass table.
Tumblr media
"Oppa, this is Gawon," Rina introduced you. "Gawon, this is Ezio."
Oh right, fuck. Gawon. You weren't too far off with your guesses.
You stood up and offered your hand, still looking into her eyes. Gawon had a reserved posture. She was noticeably shy.
"Hi, it's a pleasure," you smiled. "I must admit I was embarrassed to ask your name at lunch."
Gawon giggled and shook your hand with a nod. Her hand and her grip felt soft.
"Wow, I didn't even know you knew Korean," Gawon said. "It's okay. I wouldn't have minded if you had."
"Oh right, you guys did go to the lunch," Rina said, pouting slightly. "My manager wouldn't let me because we had to record content for that damn YouTube vlog."
"Nah, whatever, you didn't miss anything," you said. "Gawon and I didn't even talk."
"Well, I did want to talk to him because I thought he was really cool, but I was embarrassed," Gawon said, shifting her gaze out over the city so she wouldn't look directly at you. "It's a good thing I came tonight."
"Because I convinced you to!" Rina tapped her on the arm. "See how it was worth it?"
"I'll figure that out later," Gawon looked at Rina. "I just got here, unnie."
"You don't like this kind of environment?" you asked, noticing that she was still almost as nervous as she had been earlier.
"I mean, yeah," Gawon tilted her head. "But there are people here... you know, big."
"And you feel kinda out of place, right?"
"Yeah," she nodded.
"It happens. I understand."
"You don't show it," Gawon chuckled. "You're overconfident. I can't hide my anxiety."
"It’s something you'll learn over time, don't worry," you shifted your gaze to Rina. "Shall we sit down?"
Rina nodded, and you returned to your seat. Gawon joined you, sitting to Rina's right. You ordered another round of bellinis for the three of you, not wanting to drink anything else and turn your stomach into a mess. You also ordered a tray of ricotta raviolis for snacks.
The three of you talked for a while, sharing experiences and anecdotes about the fashion show and your time in Milan. However, Gawon got curious and asked about you, why you were so good at speaking Korean, and why you had moved there in the first place. You had a short monologue telling the story, in which you avoided revealing too many details about how you met Sully in the first place and how your relationship evolved. She was lacking details, of course, but she would have to settle for that. At least for now.
"Oh, jagiya," Rina said in your ear, a hand on your thigh. "I need to go to the bathroom, but I need you to translate for me so I can ask where it is. Is that okay?"
"Sure," you nodded, taking her hand as you stood up.
"Where are you going?" Gawon asked, nervous about being alone there.
"I'll just be a moment," Rina said. "Ezio will help me find the bathroom."
Gawon looked you both up and down suspiciously, and she took a sip of her cocktail, her long legs crossed.
"Okay… I'll wait for you here," she agreed, seeing she had no choice.
You and Rina then left her there and quickly went to ask a waitress where the bathrooms were. She directed you to a side hallway, which went all the way to the back and divided into two entrances, one for men and one for women. Your bladder was about to explode too, so you both crossed the hallway together.
"I'll wait for you here when you get out, okay?" you told Rina, squeezing her hand. "Take your..."
You didn't finish your sentence when Rina, after looking inside the bathroom and around, pulled you in with her. You panicked as she led you to one of the large, black-tiled stalls, praying to God no one had noticed.
"Jimin-ah!" you whispered loudly. "What the fuck are you doing?!"
"Shhh!" She put her finger to her lips, opened the stall door, and got in with you. "Don't make a sound, silly."
Conveniently, those stalls were built so nobody could see anything from below, so you were covered from that side. Still, there were too many people at that damn party, and the chances of someone catching you or at least suspecting were too high. It was a really stupid thing to do, especially for her.
Before you could scold her, Rina grabbed the back of your neck and pulled you in for a kiss. You knew her intentions, so you didn't slow down when your breathing became ragged and your lips fought fiercely against each other. It was a gigantic stupidity, but since you were there, you let yourself be carried away by those sweet, addictive lips that drove you crazy.
You groped each other everywhere, your hands on her soft ass and hers massaging your cock through your pants. Rina was the first to break the kiss, moving her kisses to your neck, lightly biting there and on your jawline before moving closer to your ear.
"I think I found the perfect way to thank you, daddy," Rina murmured, unbuttoning your pants and unzipping them with one hand. "Wanna know how?"
"We're here already," you gasped, already feeling hard beneath your boxers. "I don't know why you're asking."
Rina placed another round of kisses and bites on your neck before putting her hands on your chest, slowly lower herself to her knees, and grab the waistband of your pants and boxers, pulling them down to your heels. Her hot breath hit your already free hard cock as she caressed your thighs.
"You're fucking insane, Yoo Jimin," you said.
"It's not my fault you're always so irresistible, daddy..." she replied, letting the underside of your cock rub all over her face. "And those flowers were really gorgeous."
Rina stuck out her tongue and licked from the base to the tip, gently taking your cock between her lips. You pursed your lips and stifled a small moan, leaning against the wall behind you. She circled your base with three fingers and began pumping her head with slow, swirling movements.
Her lips gradually took in more and more inches of your shaft, stopping a little past the halfway point. The stall walls reverberated with the wet clicks coming from her mouth, growing more intense as Rina put her neck to work. Added to this were your gasps, heaving and ragged at how good her blowjob was feeling.
At one point, she slowed her pace considerably and pushed her lips further forward, slowly making your entire length disappear inside her mouth. She frowned, her eyes closing for a moment to fight off the gag reflex. As her nose rested against your pubic bone, she looked up and met your eyes.
"Oh my god..." you moaned softly, your hand on the back of Rina's head as she held your cock in her throat for what seemed like an eternity. Only when a thick drop of saliva fell from her lower lip did she release you with a sharp intake of breath.
"Do you want me to swallow it or do you want to cum on my face?" she whispered, her lips covered with saliva, moving her hand over your slick cock.
"Whatever the fuck you want," you replied, your brain somewhat scrambled.
"Mmm, okay."
Rina took you back into her mouth and began pumping her faster, also with a perfect use of her hand, swirling it with each motion. This made your breathing labored, and you held it for a few seconds to let the warm, wet sensation melt your mind.
You closed your eyes to focus solely on the pleasure Rina's mouth and hand were giving you, while the blowjob sounds grew louder, filling your ears and greatly accelerating your climax. On top of that, Rina moaned again and again around your cock, her head pumping in a perfectly controlled frenzy until she noticed your thighs tense.
Rina pulled you out of her mouth and let her hand work on your cock, pointing it right between her eyes.
"Are you going to cum, daddy?" she asked. You opened your eyes and looked down at her. "Yeah? Please give it all to me... all on my face. I'm missing my favorite scrub. Cum, jagiya."
Fuck, it was as easy as that.
It wasn't even five seconds after Rina said that that you exploded all over her face. Jets of hot, thick cum shot out right between her eyebrows, her forehead, her lips, and her nose. Basically her whole damn face was covered with your load. It was so much that she had to close her eyelids to keep it from getting in her eyes.
"Mamma mia..." you gasped, admiring your work of art. "Are you okay?"
Rina licked the cum off her lips in a slow circle first.
"I'm fine. But I can't open my eyes. Can you...?"
"Oh yeah yeah."
You hurried to grab the roll of toilet paper from behind her and handed it to her. Rina used a few pieces to wipe her face, and smiled when she opened her eyes and met your gaze.
"Did you like it?" she asked, looking up at you with those bright, innocent little eyes, as if she hadn't just given you an absolutely insane blowjob.
"I loved it, baby," you whispered, remembering the place where you were. "But please, let's get out of here because I don't want to cause a scene on my first damn day as ambassador."
Rina pulled up your boxers and pants herself and stood up, gently grabbing your neck and pecking you on the lips.
"You go out first, okay?" she said. "If someone sees you, it's easier to explain that you went to the wrong bathroom."
"Oh wow, that's clever," you replied with a smile, wrapping your arms around her waist to give her another kiss. "Okay. I'll see you outside."
With your heart in your mouth and your balls in your throat, you left the bathroom stall and hurried out the door. Your bladders were still about to burst, so you went from one bathroom to the other, playing dumb and hoping no one had seen you.
After taking a leak, washing your hands and face, you left to meet Rina outside in the hallway. The two of you immediately went back to Gawon, who didn't look at all pleased when she spotted you in the crowd. She had apparently memorized the way you ordered your drinks, because she had another full bellini in her hand.
"I'm going to kill you both," Gawon said when you returned to your seats.
"Why?" Rina had the nerve to ask, and Gawon genuinely looked like she wanted to strangle her.
"It took you 20 minutes over there!" Gawon complained. "What were you supposed to be doing?"
"We ran into a friend of ours and talked for a while," you said, with a natural ease for the lie that surprised you. "We tried to break away but well, he's pretty intense."
Gawon fell silent and looked away.. She brought the glass to her lips to take a long sip of the cocktail.
"Whatever. But just so you know, like four people came to me, and I couldn't understand a word because they were speaking Italian!"
You and Rina laughed.
"I promise I won't leave here now, sorry," you said.
"Hey, do you guys want to dance?" Rina asked.
"Dance?" You looked at her. "Uh..."
"It'll just be a little while!" Rina took your hand and stood up. "Besides, I don't want to sit down all this time."
"Yeah, come on," Gawon said, standing up as well. "My butt hurts a little already."
You sighed, the social pressure tugging at your arms.
"Well, anyway."
You stood up and followed them to a somewhat open area to settle in. The three of you were too shy, so your dance consisted more of a slight head and toe movement than a proper dance. Good thing that didn't stop you from having a good time, and in fact, that's where you let the time pass, just drinking, chatting and laughing.
"Jagiya, we can leave whenever you want, okay?" you whispered into Rina's ear. It was already midnight, and the party was still in full swing. But you knew the photographers would start multiplying outside soon.
"Ah, I think I want to go now," Rina replied, holding onto your arm for a while now. "I'll call manager-nim so she can let the driver know."
"I think me too," Gawon said, and looked at both of you. "Uhm… see you at the hotel?"
"Do you want to?" you asked.
"What I really want is to sleep, but you're not in Milan every day."
"Great way of thinking," you said, taking out your phone to also call your driver.
"Did you wanted to stay sleeping too when I convinced you to come?" Rina asked.
"I've wanted to sleep since I got here, unnie," Gawon sighed. "I'm exhausted."
"But you don't have to spend the night with us if you don't want to, really," you said, holding the phone to your ear as you waited for the call to be picked up. "Your health comes first."
"No, no, I'm fine," Gawon shook her head. "If I wanted to reject you I'd do it openly, so don't worry."
"Ah... well, thank you."
"Unnie! Do you want to go with me?" Rina asked.
Gawon held the phone in her hand and laughed nervously.
"With you?" she chuckled. "Like, in the same car?"
"Yeah! We can go out together and everything."
Gawon and you exchanged glances while you talked to your driver.
"Uhm..." Gawon looked at Rina. "Are you sure about that, unnie?"
"It'll be fine! They'll just think we're friends and that we're nice to each other."
"But... we are friends and nice to each other, right?"
"Exactly! There's nothing to worry about!"
Rina linked arms with Gawon again, with a huge grin on her face in contrast with Gawon’s scared face. They were literally a black cat and a golden retriever.
"Okay, all I have to do is wait now," you said, having already spoken to your driver. "So you two...?"
"I'll go with her, I have no choice," Gawon shrugged.
"And we're leaving now," Rina said, looking at her phone. "Because the driver is coming."
"Cool, I'll let you know when I'm in my suite," you said. "Get going because you're not the only ones leaving now."
"Do you have a suite?" Gawon asked, half frowning, half raising an eyebrow.
"I had to put in my money. I wanted a bigger balcony."
"And how much did you...?"
"Gawon-ah! Come on!" Rina urged her on. "We have to wait downstairs." She looked at you, and for a moment you thought she was going to kiss you goodbye, but you noticed she held back. "I'll see you there, oppa."
"Sure. Be careful."
Rina started walking with Gawon, and a few meters ahead, she looked over her shoulder to blow you a kiss that made you smile. Soon you lost sight of them.
An hour passed until you were back in your suite.
You weren't going to be in that jacket all night, so you quickly put on a comfortable sweater and set about organizing the mess you had created there to keep it from looking like a hovel. You also made sure they brought you two bottles of rosé, both in a bucket full of ice.
With everything ready and organized, you called Rina and let her know she could come up. Your door rang shortly after. When you went and opened it, you found her and Gawon dressed in the same outfit as an hour ago, only now they were both wearing sneakers.
Rina smiled from ear to ear, her hands clasped over her stomach.
"Hi, oppa," she said.
"Hi," Gawon greeted as well, with a small bow on her head.
"Hey," you smiled, returning the gesture. "Come in."
You stepped aside to let them in and locked the door.
"Oh gosh, this is wonderful," Gawon said, standing in front of the bed, looking out at the open balcony and then to the right. Rina was to her right, giving a quick glance at what was on the desk, where your laptop was also. "Wah."
"I know, right?" you said, pushing past them to the other side of the room.
"Can I take a look?" Gawon asked, pointing outside.
"Yeah, sure," you nodded, walking to the coffee table to get one of the bottles of rosé out of the bucket. "Sweetheart, get my speaker and three glasses from under the TV, will you?"
Now knowing you were talking to her, Rina looked up from the encyclopedia she was flipping through and started walking. She brought you the crystal glasses first, and from your bed, she carried your Bluetooth speaker, a Sony ULT Field 7 that the brand had given you just weeks ago.
"Here you go, jagiya," Rina whispered in your ear, and took advantage of the fact that Gawon was distracted taking photos on the balcony to give you a peck on the cheek.
"Hey, sweetie," you smiled, opening the bottle of rosé. "Thanks. Sit if you want. Oh, and you're in charge of the music this time."
"Finally!" Rina celebrated with her fists closed, and grabbed the speaker to sit in the middle of the couch.
With the bottle now open, you poured the chilled rosé into each crystal glass and placed it back in the bucket. You left one of the glasses with Rina, and took the other two to go out to that side of the balcony. Gawon was on the other side, leaning her hands on the railing. Her eyes were on the city, with a pretty shine on them.
"Here," you said, standing to her right. Gawon turned to you and took the glass. "I don't know if you've tried rosé before."
Gawon brought the glass to her lips and took a small sip. Her eyes widened, with a small squeal of pleasure.
"It's good!" she said, smirking.
"I know, I know," you nodded, leaning your lower back against the railing. You took a sip of your own drink. "And what do you think of the city? Do you like it?"
"Do I like it?" Gawon chuckled, shifting her gaze toward Milan. "I've never seen anything like this before. And you were born here, right?"
"Right over there," you pointed toward the west of the city. "In San Raffaele Hospital."
"And what's it like growing up in a place like this?" Gawon asked. "Isn't it like, amazing?"
"You don't appreciate it at first," you sighed. "It's only when you leave here that you realize how truly special it is. But I think that happens with everything, you know?"
The sudden rumble of music inside made you both shift your attention. It was way too damn loud, but Rina instantly lowered the volume a bit, and you laughed at the thought of the poor girl almost going deaf.
"After you, Gawon-ssi," you said, letting her take the lead.
Gawon smiled, met your eyes, and walked past you, close enough for her perfume to reach your nostrils. You followed her. She then sat on the single sofa to the right of the couch, and you sat to Rina's right.
Rina was soon leaning toward you, sipping her rosé, her knee brushing against yours. You didn't know how much Gawon was aware of the level of your relationship, so you were somewhat cautious with your body language.
"So, how was your first day as ambassadors?" Rina asked the two of you, nudging you with her elbow.
"Ah... well..." you scratched the back of your head, remembering how quickly everything had happened. "I'd say good...? I'll settle for the fact nothing went wrong, that's already a victory."
"You looked very handsome," Rina said with a giggle.
"Pretty," Gawon agreed. "It didn't seem like his first time, did it?"
"Nope," Rina shook her head. They were both staring at you, making you look away and laugh with heated cheeks. "Hey! What's up with you? Did we make you shy?"
Gawon and Rina laughed together. You just sipped from your drink.
"Why don't you talk about how she looked like a walking Roman sculpture?" You pointed at Gawon. "Look at that nose and those legs."
The shyness bounced straight to Gawon, who rolled her eyes to her right and chuckled. A gesture that looked stupidly attractive.
"That's true," Rina nodded. "You look more like a model than I could have in three years."
"Please shut up" Gawon brought her finger to his lips and tapped it. "Shut up, shut up."
"Oh come on, it's okay, you have nothing to be ashamed of, beauty," you winked at her. Rina just squealed and laughed at your flirting.
Gawon snorted, her lips curling into a slight smirk. She just looked at you silently and downed all the remaining rosé in her glass in one gulp.
The conversation from that moment on veered toward trivial matters, partly talking about Gawon, partly talking about Rina, who was getting closer to you as time went on; you realized in no time that what she was after was your attention, with constant physical contact and always trying to make you look at her.
By the time you finished the first bottle of rosé Rina couldn't let go of you, and whenever she laughed, she'd hug you. Gawon might think it was the alcohol, but she was like that even sober: clingy and giggly. A direct reflection of how submissive she always was around you.
Gawon also loosened up more as the drinks went by, now occasionally taking the lead in conversations and making jokes about the two of you at the after-party. Even when you opened the second bottle and finished the first round of drinks, she took off the blazer she'd been wearing all night and was left in that tiny brown top that showed off her beautiful shoulders and arms.
On the other hand, Rina became really touchy; cuddling with you, her head resting on your shoulder. Her warmth was pleasant, and no longer caring too much about what Gawon thought, you had an arm around her waist to hold her close. But Rina got even more brazen, occasionally squeezing your thigh near your crotch, caressing your chest, or repeatedly whispering in your ear how handsome you looked that night.
She was horny, and she wanted to get dicked down so bad. That was as obvious as the next day's sunrise. 
Gawon didn't help ease the tension, leaning forward and watching your every tiny movement, especially the way you squeezed Rina's waist and how comfortable you were with your physical contact.
"You look like a koala clinging to him, unnie," Gawon mentioned, seeing how Rina was practically on top of you, hugging you with one arm and part of her thigh draped over yours.
"It's just that it's cold... and he's warm," Rina giggled. The three of you were drunk. Not absolute fucking smashed, but drunk. The two empty bottles of rosé were the proof.
"Well, what I'm feeling is hot," Gawon said, straightening her back and hypnotically flipping her silky dark hair behind her shoulders. "Must be the rosé."
"Yeah... sure," you said, feeling sleepy since that's what alcohol had been doing to you lately. Like a damn grandpa.
"I'll go to the bathroom, I'll be right back," Gawon said, standing up.
You and Rina nodded, watching as Gawon passed through the door right next to the chair she was sitting in.
Rina then raised her face from your shoulder to look at you closely. She hitched up her dress a little so she could raise her thigh to yours, one hand on your abdomen and the other on your lower back.
"Do you know what I want, jagiya?" she asked softly. Her hot breath smelled of rosé.
You squeezed her waist and ran your hand up the side of her abdomen, caressing her. In front of you, the speaker was playing a Lana del Rey song at a low volume, god knows what it was (you didn't listen to Lana del Rey often).
"Kiss you, I know," you replied, your words coming out a bit slurred, cradling the left side of her face with your right hand, your thumb on her cheekbone. "But right now? What if she catches us?"
"It'll only take a moment..." Rina slowly scratched your abdomen with her fingernail. "And if I'm honest, at this point I don't think I'll care."
You looked toward the bathroom door for a moment and thought about it. And by thought, you meant you briefly ran through the consequences in your head before taking Rina by the chin and bringing your lips together.
Rina sighed a few seconds into the kiss, relaxing her body on yours and letting you guide her. The intention was to make it quick, but you were both more than aware that you were going to get carried away. True enough: you completely lost track of where you were, and the kiss quickly escalated into a fierce exchange of saliva.
With your perception of reality completely altered by the alcohol in your system, you grabbed Rina by the waist, sank down a little in the seat, and pulled her onto your lap. Rina giggled in the middle of the kiss, hiking up her dress a little so she could adjust her thighs to the sides of your body. She then wrapped her arms around your head, and you wrapped your arms around her waist, in the midst of an intense kiss that made you both moan softly and tilt your heads from side to side.
A few seconds later, the kiss reached the point of no return, where you slid a hand under her dress to rub her thigh, and she began to grind her hips against you. You heard a faucet running somewhere, but it was surely one of your neighbors at the hotel; nothing that could stop you from grabbing Rina's ass and diverting kisses to her neck.
You were about to lift her dress to her waist when the bathroom door opened.
Rina quickly got off your lap, almost falling to the floor. You stared into space and ran a hand through your hair, blushing. Gawon stood below the open doorframe, her eyebrows raised, knowing she'd caught you.
"Oh, so this is what I miss for going to the bathroom for five minutes?" Gawon asked, arms crossed and with a suppressed, amused smile.
"It was five minutes?" Rina giggled, adjusting her dress as if nothing had happened. "Wah... it didn't feel like that."
"I noticed it," Gawon said, looking at both of you. She focused on you for a few seconds too long, and you realized it was because you had a hard, prominent bulge in your pants. You were as sneaky as possible, covering yourself with a pillow, but it was useless. "What's going on between you two? I've wanted to ask you all night, but I didn't want to sound nosy."
"It's no big deal, unnie, we just got carried away," Rina said, trying to make light of the matter.
"You seemed pretty into it," Gawon leaned her shoulder against the doorframe. "Is it serious?"
"Stop asking so many questions!" Rina squealed. "It's not my fault oppa is so... handsome," she giggled.
You sighed and brought your hands to your face. Damn, it was the worst answer she could give.
Gawon went to sit down, but instead of taking the spot where she'd been all night, she sat to your right, legs crossed and her body slightly leaning  toward you.
"You like him, that's for sure," Gawon pointed out. "Since when?"
"Jimin-ah, I don't think..." you started.
"Since the end of October," Rina answered bluntly, once again hugging your arm. "But we've known each other for over a year and a half."
"Ah, that's interesting," Gawon looked at you now. You just stared straight ahead, terrified of being questioned. "And what about you? Did I eat your tongue?"
I? Ah, sure, the cat. You felt dumb for not catching it at first.
"I don't know what you want me to say," you said.
"Are you a couple or something?" Gawon asked.
You grimaced.
"It's... complicated."
"Complicated in what way?"
"I mean, I like her too, but we're not anything... you know, official."
"And why not? I heard you guys calling each other jagiya."
"Unnie!!" Rina laughed, already flustered by how much Gawon was probing. "You're being too nosy, stop!"
"I'm just asking simple questions, but okay, I'll stop," Gawon said. "On one condition."
"Hm?" You and Rina frowned at her. "What condition?" you asked.
"It's something really simple for you two, but I don't know how you'll take it..."
"Just talk!" Rina urged.
"Kiss again."
Silence fell between the three of you. Rina looked at you, blinking sternly before looking at Gawon. You didn't even blink, just stared at the empty bottle of rosé with a frown. It was all your brain power could pull out at the moment.
"Sorry, what?" Rina asked. "Maybe I heard wrong."
"You didn't hear wrong, unnie," Gawon said, and she cupped your face with her soft fingers to turn your face toward Rina. "Kiss again. For me."
"What do you mean for me?" you asked, only looking at Rina since you did wanted to do it again. Rina didn't seem to be thinking any other way..
"Because you two look sexy together, and watching you kiss must be... interesting," Gawon said, her elbow resting on her knee and the bottom of her chin on her fist.
Your gaze was still on Rina, who seemed eager for you to do it.
"The decision is yours," you told Rina.
"You know how I feel about you kissing me," she replied.
"That's a yes?"
"We don't lose anything, do we?"
"No, you don't. I plan on staying right here," Gawon said.
You stared at Rina for a moment, and unable to resist any longer, you grabbed the sides of her neck and pulled her into another kiss.
Rina moaned against your lips, holding onto your wrists as your lips met again in a fiery exchange of saliva that made your breathing labor in no time. Again, you lost track of your surroundings, and it was Rina herself who climbed into your lap, placed her hands on your shoulders and adjusted her thighs against your hips.
A minute passed when you felt a finger gently scratch your jawline twice. It wasn't Rina's.
"Can I join you?" you heard Gawon ask. She was sitting closer to you; you felt her knee and thigh brush against your leg.
"Come here," you murmured against Rina's lips, without hesitation.
Gawon kicked off her sneakers and knelt up beside you, placed a hand on your shoulder, flipped her hair behind her shoulders, and leaned forward to meet your lips.
None of the three of you were in the best of motor skills, so the kiss was a bit clumsy at first, but as the seconds passed, you guided the rhythm with Gawon's help, tasting both sets of lips amidst heavy gasps and small moans coming from Rina.
Gawon placed one hand on the back of Rina's neck and the other on your thigh, near your crotch. Rina instinctively ground against you. And you, not too shy and somewhat daring, wrapped your right arm around Gawon to hold her waist and keep her close to your bodies.
The tension built way too quickly, and when she felt your hard bulge beneath her, Rina went so far as to hike up her dress to her waist and grind her crotch against yours. Luckily, Gawon didn't seem to be put off by it, something you feared since you had no idea how open she was about that sort of thing.
"Can I touch you guys?" Gawon asked, pulling away from the kiss. "You know... really touch you."
"Do whatever you want to enjoy it, dear," you said, one hand on Rina's soft ass as she moved over you and the other squeezing Gawon's waist. "It's not every day you're in Milan."
"Mmm, touché."
Gawon tilted her head and planted her lips on Rina's neck, distributing kisses there. She slowly moved her hand up to your bulge, meeting Rina's panties-covered pussy with her knuckles. She squeezed your cock with her hand, using her fingers to slowly rub the contour. Seconds later, she reversed the position of her hand and moved to rubbing Rina's pussy.
Your response was to run your hand down Gawon's smooth back, feeling every fiber beneath your fingertips. Then you lowered your hand to her firm little ass, giving it a little squeeze at the same time as Rina's. The stupid cheese cat just moaned against your lips, and slipped her hands under your sweater to rub your abdomen and your chest.
Rina switched from your lips to Gawon's, but while kissing her, she still grabbed the hem of your sweater and pulled it up your torso and off your arms. Not satisfied with that, Rina grabbed the bottom hem of her dress and lifted it completely off her body. Underneath, she was left in a cream-colored lace bra and panties set. It was a pleasant surprise to realize that the panties were semi-transparent.
Gawon went further and unbuttoned your pants with one hand to slide her left hand inside your boxers. She circled your shaft with her fingers, rubbing it from side to side and making you gasp. You then started working on undressing her. The first thing was to remove her belt; you had to use both hands to do it. Then you pulled her stirrup leggings down her long legs. The safety shorts underneath were another obstacle, and you also pulled them down along with her leggings.
"Oh god, you're such a fucking beauty," you said, admiring Gawon's slim, beautiful body as she made out with Rina. You placed your left hand on her tummy, and with the other, you rubbed one of her long, perfect legs up and down.
Gawon pulled away from Rina's lips, looked into your eyes, and then looked down.
"Thanks, oppa," she bit her lip. "But I'd like to see how you're doing down there."
"Do you want us to take care of him, unnie?" Rina asked, one hand now on your bulge, massaging it. "I want to suck his cock... I wasn't satisfied at the after-party."
Gawon laughed and looked at her in disbelief. You slapped your forehead, dumbfounded at Rina's ability to leave you in the lurch with every word she said.
"So that's why it took you so long?" Gawon asked. "How daring."
Far from realizing she'd said something she shouldn't have, Rina climbed off your lap and knelt on the floor between your open knees. She removed her bra with one hand and let it fall. Her delicious, perfect, beautiful tits were now free. Gawon helped you pull her leggings and safety pants off what remained of her legs and went to kneel next to Rina.
"I've never done this, so forgive me in advance," Gawon said, looking at you and your bulge.
"Suck a cock?" Rina asked.
Gawon glared at her, laughed embarrassed, and shoved her with her shoulder.
"A threesome!" she said.
"So you've sucked a cock before?"
"I'm 20 years old!! What do you-"
"Girls," you chimed in. "I'm throbbing like a motherfucker and I'm desperate for a touch."
Rina and Gawon giggled, focusing back on you.
"Sorry, jagiya," Rina said, and brought her hand to the hem of your pants and boxers. "We'll get to it right away."
You took off your shoes first, then let Rina slowly slide both pieces of clothing off your legs. Gawon gasped as your hard cock was revealed, her eyes scanning every inch. Rina cupped your base with her fingers and put your cock straight, and Gawon reached out to run her fingertips along the back of your cock.
"I knew it was big because of how good it felt in my hand..." Gawon murmured, running her fingers up your shaft to your tip. There she made a few circles.
"Want to know what it feels like in your mouth?" Rina asked, her gaze jumping between your cock and Gawon's, her lips parted.
Gawon looked up at you.
"Don't even ask me if you can, you know what I'm going to say," you said, and Gawon smiled.
"Very well..."
Gawon leaned forward, licked her lips, and took your cock to slowly lick the right side. Rina did the same on her side. Then they both began placing wet kisses over every inch, already soaking you a little with their saliva.
Rina stayed on the bottom, but Gawon slowly moved up to your tip, swirling her tongue there. You moaned softly, your gaze fixed on hers as she did so. It didn't take long until she took you between her lips, sucking gently and then lowering her head further and further. She stopped halfway through, unable to take any more, but then began pumping with slow, deep movements.
"Oh yeah..." you gasped, both arms draped over the back of the couch as Gawon's warm, wet mouth ran up and down your cock. "She's good."
Rina, always happy to participate, kissed and licked in small circles over every area Gawon left uncovered when she moved her head.
Gawon pulled you out of her mouth a few long seconds later, sucking some saliva from your tip.
"It feels as good in my mouth as it does in my hand..." she panted, rubbing your tip with her fingers. "Now I just need to know how it feels inside me."
Rina took the space Gawon had left and took you into her mouth, lowering her lips until, in a single deft movement, she took your entire length inside her, your tip rubbing against her throat. She loved doing that because she knew it drove you crazy.
"Wah... she's talented," Gawon mentioned, cupping your balls with her hand to squeeze them, something that, combined with Rina's deepthroat, drew a loud moan from you.
"God, you have no idea," you said.
After a few seconds, Rina coughed a good amount of saliva on your base and pulled her head back with a sharp intake of breath.
"Keep up with me, unnie," Rina panted, rubbing her hand over your cock before taking you back into her mouth.
Rina's blowjob quickly became fast and sloppy, with Gawon sucking, licking, and salivating on your balls with contrasting gentleness. Rina released your cock with a loud pop and swirled her tongue around your tip, and Gawon seized the moment to slide her lips up your shaft until she took you into her mouth.
"Fucking hell..." you moaned, throwing your head back.
Gawon sucked on your cock with slow, passionate strokes, letting out small moans, while Rina kissed your balls and around your base. As Gawon pulled you out of her mouth again, they both worked together to use their tongues simultaneously on your shaft, meeting at your tip and almost kissing with it in between.
"Girls..." you murmured, one hand on Rina's head and the other on Gawon's shoulder. They didn't seem to hear you, absorbed by the priority task of sucking your cock, but you knew if they kept going like that, you were going to cum soon. "Stop, stop," you said louder.
They both stopped in their tracks, Gawon pulling you out of her mouth to look into your eyes. Rina wiped some saliva from her chin.
"Are you okay?" Gawon asked.
"Fucking great," you replied. "But I don't plan on cumming yet."
"Let's play with unnie for a bit, then," Gawon said, looking at Rina.
"I couldn't agree more."
Gawon stood up and sat to your right on the edge of the couch, knees together. She patted her thighs.
"Come and sit here, Jimin-ah," Gawon ordered, and Rina hurried to obey. She was about to straddle her, but Gawon stopped her. "Nuh-uh, turn around. Or maybe you don't want oppa to eat your pussy?"
Rina bit her lip, moaned, and nodded. She turned her back to Gawon and lowered her ass to plant it right on her lap. You stood up, and as you knelt in front of them, Gawon parted her knees to separate Rina's as well. Now what you saw in front of you were two slits stacked on top of each other, both pairs of panties wet in the middle.
Gawon grabbed Rina by the chin and turned her face to kiss her, wrapping her arms around her to cup both tits with her hands and squeeze them. And Rina left one hand on her own thigh and brought the other back to stroke the hair on the nape of Gawon's neck.
You snapped out of your trance and settled between both pairs of open legs, pushed Rina's panties aside, and placed your hands on her thighs to plant your mouth against her delicious, wet folds.
Rina moaned against Gawon's lips and clung to her, lowering her left hand from her thigh to your head. Gawon then slipped Rina's right arm behind her head and twisted her upper torso toward her, so she could lean down and take Rina's right mound into her mouth.
The sound of the music was soon joined by Rina's moans, beautiful and needy as you traced slow lines across her pussy, and Gawon salivated over her nipple while pinching the other with her hand. A few seconds later, you focused on her clit, sucking it between your lips and licking it faster and faster. Rina whimpered at the ceiling of the suite, clutching your hair with one hand and Gawon's forearm with the other.
"You like that, unnie?" Gawon asked in Rina's ear, massaging both of her tits with firm, deep squeezes. Rina just nodded, her eyes closed, her brow furrowed, and her mouth agape.
You added a finger inside Rina's pussy, curling it upward inside her. Your tongue sped up as well, and Gawon began to kiss her neck as you gradually brought her to her limit. Rina then tensed, and her thighs began to tremble before she came on your mouth.
"Fuckkkk!!!" Rina squealed, pulling on both your hair and Gawon's, her entire body seized by intense spasms.
Gawon lowered her hand from Rina's tummy to her pussy, finding her clit with her fingers. The message was clear to you: 'Go on, but leave this part to me.' You obeyed without question, adding another finger inside Rina and frantically pumping your wrist, making your palm collide with her pussy.
Rina's moans completely overlapped the music, a complete uproar that filled the entire suite. Gawon moved down again to take one of her tits in her mouth, alternating between gentle bites and licks, and then moved back up to her ear.
"Again, unnie," Gawon murmured, biting her earlobe. "Cum again."
Overwhelmed, Rina surrendered completely to you and reached her second consecutive orgasm almost immediately. Gawon had to hold her tight, her face buried in her neck as she showered it with kisses while you collected every drop from her pussy with your mouth, the delicious juices delighting your palate.
After a few seconds, Rina stopped shaking like crazy and leaned completely against Gawon, who in turn had to lean back against the backrest because Rina was practically a dead weight at that point.
"You guys are... wonderful," Rina gasped, trying to find her own breath.
"I know, right?" Gawon smiled, caressing her waist and thighs. "Don't you want to return the favor?"
"I can barely breathe right now," Rina replied, then looked at you. "But I'm sure oppa will gladly take care of it, right?"
Gawon stared at you.
"I'm always up for eating a beauty's pussy," you replied, your mouth still stained by Rina's very slight squirt. "Want a taste?" you asked, pointing to your lips.
Gawon gently moved Rina off her and sat further on the edge of the couch, leaning forward. You rose up onto your knees, grabbed her face, and crashed your lips against hers, kissing her for the first time alone.
"May I?" you asked against her lips, your hands on the straps of her top. Gawon just nodded and kissed you again.
As you shared a deep, sloppy kiss, you unzipped the back of her top and pulled the straps off her shoulders. The top fell to her knees, her small tits now free. Next, you grabbed her peachy colored panties and pulled them down off her perfectly toned, long legs, and with that, you broke the kiss.
"Lay back and relax, sweetie," you said, your gaze fixed on her pretty, bare pussy, crowned by a light bush.
Gawon spread her legs wide, rested her feet on the edge of the couch, and leaned back against the back of the couch, both arms arched back and held onto it. You parted your knees to get lower and leaned forward, starting with kisses on the inside of her soft thighs and slowly moving closer to her pussy.
When your mouth met her folds, Gawon pursed her lips and let out a low moan. You explored her pussy gently at first, paying attention to every tiny reaction, searching for something she liked. Then, more confident in what you were doing, you moved up to lick her clit with precise movements. She, less expressive than Rina, moaned softly and clutched your hair with the fingers of one hand, guiding you and making sure you did a good job.
Out of the corner of your eye you saw Rina recover. She got on her knees and fell sideways towards Gawon, wrapped her arm around her, and went straight to sucking on her pretty little tits. Gawon wrapped an arm around her back and moaned louder, letting her head fall back against the headrest.
You placed both hands on her thighs and squeezed them, before bringing them up to your shoulders and closing them around your head, her long legs making you feel like a spider had trapped you. She tightened her fingers in strands of your hair, moaning gradually louder until her thighs were pressed against your head.
"Mmmgh god!!" you heard her squeal, until she came within seconds, grinding her hips up and down between spasms that made her entire lower body tremble. You hugged her thighs, suffocating from the lack of air but simultaneously horny as hell for it.
It was Gawon herself who released your head from between her thighs and let her legs rest, spread out toward the floor. You took your mouth off her pussy and looked up. Rina had kissed her again, and they separated to look at you after a minute.
"Shall we go to bed, daddy?" Rina asked, removing her panties, which by that moment were nothing but a nuisance. Now the three of you were completely naked (except for your stockings, which were sacred).
"Well, I'm not gonna fuck you on that couch. It's very nice, but it's not big enough," you replied, standing up.
You offered them your hands, and they took them to stand up. Still holding them, you led them to the other side of the room to stand in front of the bed. Rina climbed up and crawled to the center, grabbed a pillow, and positioned it to rest her head on it. You were on top of her in no time, your forearms resting on either side of her body before kissing her.
Rina threw her arms around your head and hugged you, moaning against your lips and letting you take control of her. Gawon was next to you, lying very close to your bodies, on her side with one hand on her thigh and propped up with an elbow.
You let your body and Rina's rub against each other, and after a few seconds, you broke away from her lips to trail kisses that started at her chin, passed over her neck and collarbone, and ended at her tits. Rina lifted her chest, allowing you to slide your hands under her body, hold her back, and devour her tits, each nipple being licked, sucked, and kissed equally.
When you left her tits soaked with your saliva, you moved back up to kiss her, but this time you hooked her legs behind her knees, spread them wide, and let the tip of your cock rub against her wet pussy. Rina moaned and bucked her hips, seeking more contact.
"Fuck me daddy, please," she moaned against your lips.
You bit her lower lip and pulled at it slightly. Then you reached down and took your cock to rub it between her silky folds.
"Do you need it badly, baby?" you murmured, looking into her eyes.
"I need it so badly," Rina nodded, her cheeks flushed and her pupils dilated.
The truth was, so did you, and you weren't going to prolong the wait much longer. So, you aligned your cock with her, pushed your hips forward, and slowly slid into her, inch by inch, patiently. Rina dug her nails into your shoulder blades, her back arching as your cock disappeared inside her.
"Fuck..." Gawon gasped from your left. "You put it... all the way in."
"And it feels so gooood!" Rina moaned.
As you began to move back and forth slowly, fucking her with every inch of your length, you looked to your left to meet Gawon's eyes.
"Why don't you get on top of her?" you asked. "I know you wanted her to eat you."
Gawon looked at Rina, who in turn looked back at her. Rina nodded, and Gawon was soon straddling her, facing you, her knees propped up on her arms, her ass hovering just inches from Rina's mouth. She didn't fully sit down, perhaps out of shyness, but it was enough for Rina to grab her thighs and begin eating her out.
"Oh my..." Gawon moaned, her hands gripping Rina's waist. "She's... intense."
"Don't remind me," you replied, leaning slightly toward her. Gawon then closed the distance and met your lips.
As you and Gawon clashed tongues, Rina moaned beneath her and licked her enthusiastically. You pounded into Rina with a strong, steady rhythm, your hands pressing back against her fleshy, pale thighs. Gawon moaned louder and louder, accidentally drenching your lips with saliva.
The mouths of you three were all busy, so none of you managed to say a single word. The only things that filled the walls of the room were the distant sounds of the city, the music coming from your speaker still on the coffee table across the room, and the moans of Rina and Gawon.
As the seconds passed, you moved faster against Rina’s wet pussy, making her body shake back and forth with each collision of your pelvis against hers. Her heavy tits bounced as well, always hypnotic in your eyes. Gawon moved her hands back to play with both of them, especially pinching and fondling her nipples. Then you let go of one of Rina's thighs, bringing your right hand under Gawon to rub her clit.
The two of them quickly became a quivering mess of moans, Rina crazy with how well you were fucking her and Gawon overwhelmed by Rina's tongue and your fingers. Rina was the first to cum, her pussy squeezing you as she squealed against the pussy on her face. Then Gawon released one of Rina's tits and gripped your shoulder tightly, finally placing her full weight on Rina's face to grind against it. You continued rubbing as fast as you could, finding reward mere seconds later when Gawon puckered her lips, dug her nails into your skin, and exploded into Rina's mouth.
"Shit!! Mmmgh!!!" Gawon whimpered, her brow furrowed. Rina moaned desperately beneath her, clutching at her ass and making the muscles in her arm stand out. "Unnie!!!"
You pulled out of Rina's pussy and moved back slightly. Gawon collapsed forward, still shaking, and you, by inertia, guided your cock into her mouth for her to take. Gawon sucked you between moans, slurping and tasting Rina's fluids while simultaneously cleaning you.
"Do you like being on top or on bottom, sweetheart?" you asked Gawon as she pulled out of her mouth, your shaft glistening in her saliva.
"Mmm... you're too handsome not to let you fuck me hard," Gawon said, kissing your lower abdomen as she looked up at you. "But not bouncing on a cock like this would be a waste."
"I'm all yours then," you replied, and moved away to lie down beside Rina.
Gawon quickly climbed on top of you, her thighs on either side of your body. She arched toward you, grabbed your face, and kissed you hard. She wasted no time reaching between your bodies, grabbing your cock, and holding it upright before slowly impaling herself on it.
And holy snap, that pussy was tight, tight as hell.
"Girl, what the fuck..." you gasped against her lips, holding onto her waist. Her long, dark hair was falling over your face. "Are you sure you're not...?"
"No, I'm not a virgin," Gawon replied immediately, hands on your chest as she took her time lowering her hips onto you. "My pussy feels this good. Just relax and enjoy it."
It didn't feel good; it felt fucking crazy. And it only got better when Gawon lowered her hips the rest of the way down and took you completely inside her pussy, which felt like a boa constrictor about to finish its damn prey. She grabbed your neck, kissed you again, and began to move up and down slowly, moaning against your lips.
Gawon proved to be an excellent fucking rider, as as the seconds passed, her hips moved faster and faster on you. You held her by the waist, occasionally moving your hands up her back to rub her and also moving down to squeeze her ass. She then tried to bounce on you, but apparently her drunken state prevented her from coordinating her movements.
"Fuck," she groaned. "We'll have to use the other method."
Gawon straightened her back and climbed off your cock, turned her back to you, planted her feet on the mattress, and impaled herself on you again, now bouncing in a reverse cowgirl, her long dark hair in your face. Your hands went under her ass, helping her quickly bounce on you.
"I want to see that..." Rina said to your right, and ready to get back into the action, she sat up and crawled between your legs, facing Gawon. She got on her hands and knees. "Does that pussy feel good, daddy? It looks like it's squeezing you really, really good."
You couldn't even respond because of how good it felt, fingers clenched in Gawon's ass as she bounced on your cock. Rina grabbed Gawon's hair and pulled it all over one shoulder, finally clearing your vision and allowing you to watch as she bent down, leaned between your legs, and took your balls into her mouth.
"Oh my god," you gasped and closed your eyes, focused on delaying your climax as long as possible against the overwhelming odds.
Rina sucked on both balls, salivating and slurping on them. Then she moved her lips to your base to lick it, and finally, she focused on Gawon's pussy, licking her clit with a frenzied devotion that made her whimper like she hadn't before. Gawon dug her nails into your ribs and picked up speed before slamming her ass down and cumming with a strangled cry. And if her pussy was normally tight, as she came it felt like it was going to crush your cock and make it explode.
"Oh my god, woman, ugh!" you groaned, one hand on the back of her neck and the other on her thigh, her walls throbbing and squeezing you.
Gawon bounced slower on you, letting her body shake until she stopped and just ground her hips. When her climax passed, she collapsed backward, her back pressed against yours, and sought your lips for a kiss. You wrapped your arms around her and pleasured her, making her sigh in satisfaction.
"Did it feel good?" you asked against her lips.
"I've never felt this good in my life, that’s my answer" she sighed, cupping your face with one hand.
"Hey, jagiya," you heard Rina call out to you. When you broke away from the kiss with Gawon, you looked at her. You found her on all fours, her knees apart, her ass expertly raised, and the side of her face against the mattress, looking at you. "Come and take me from behind... will you?"
You placed a hand on Gawon's abdomen and pulled her off you, immediately going to kneel behind Rina and drive your cock all the way into her pussy with one single thrust.
"Mmmgh, yes!" Rina moaned, her hands flat on the mattress. You rested your cock all the way in so she could feel you throb. "Hard, daddy... you know how I like it."
You took Rina's hands, crossed them behind her back, and held her forearms together with your left hand before beginning to move your hips back and forth. The pace grew faster and faster, until each thrust made the soft flesh of her buttocks jiggle.
Gawon appeared on your right, positioning herself face down near your bodies to watch as Rina moaned against the sheets, her body being shaken by hard, rapid thrusts.
"This is where you know I haven't done this before, because I have no idea what the fuck to do," Gawon said, watching intently as your slick cock slid in and out of Rina's pussy.
A chuckle escaped you. You thought about it for a second.
"Get under her," you said. "I'll make room for you."
You reached forward with your right hand, grabbed a handful of Rina's short hair, and pulled back so hard that she lifted her chest off the mattress, enough for Gawon to squeeze under her and take one of her tits into her mouth.
Rina whimpered in pleasure and looked up at the ceiling.
"Spank my ass, daddy, spank it hard, please please please!" Rina squealed.
You raised your hand and delivered a sharp, stinging slap to Rina's left buttock, the mark reddening almost instantly. You delivered another one to the opposite side, and Rina cried out. Now her buttocks resembled two cute peaches.
Gawon, beneath her, devoured her tits with utmost dedication, drowning herself between them and occasionally letting them bounce on her face. But not content with that, she reached out and reached for Rina's pussy, rubbing her clit while licking one of her nipples. Rina's pleasure multiplied, and you held her by the hair and forearms until she came.
"No way I'm done with you yet," you panted, fucking her slowly while she whimpered and kissed Gawon. "Stand up, right now."
Despite her thighs trembling, Rina obeyed the order as if it had been God himself who gave it to her, quickly moving away from you and getting off the bed. She didn't know what to do, so you pointed your finger as you got off as well.
"Against the wall," you said, and Rina quickly braced herself with her hands against it, her back arched and her ass raised for you. You positioned yourself behind her and went back inside her pussy.
Gawon got off the bed too, and out of the corner of your eye, you saw her close the curtains on that side of the balcony, since someone could easily see you from one of the high floors of the buildings across the street.
"Fuck, thanks, I didn't remember that detail," you said to Gawon, but with your eyes on Rina's ass as you fucked her hard again.
"You'll thank me later, handsome," Gawon said, getting on her knees to crawl in front of Rina.
You grabbed one of Rina's legs and lifted it up, holding her thigh to fuck her at a deeper angle. Gawon spread her knees to the sides to lower her body and get underneath you, licking Rina's pussy and sucking your balls every time they hit her.
"You'r gonna cum inside me, right daddy?" Rina asked between moans, her tits bouncing as if they had a life of their own with each of your thrusts. You grabbed one with your free hand and played with it.
"I'm gonna cum so fucking much inside you, sweetie," you groaned, your fingers pressing on her thigh and mound.
And in fact, you were very close to doing so. Gawon was doing an impeccable job down there with your balls, and she was also caressing your thighs and buttocks. That, combined with the fact that Rina's pussy felt especially deadly that day, led to the tingling sensation seconds later.
"Come here, jagiya," you grabbed Rina by the back of her head, pulled her off the wall, and pressed her back against your chest before exploding inside her with a deep thrust. "Mmmgh shit!!"
You pressed her raised thigh against her body and somehow managed to wrap both arms around her, one under her thigh and the other across her chest. Rina whimpered and held onto your hands, her mouth half-open and paralyzed as you shot your hot load inside her. It was only a matter of time before...
"Oh fuuuuckkkk!!!" Rina groaned, dropping her head back onto your shoulder as she came too.
"That's a good cum slut..." You smiled, placing kisses on her cheek and chin.
When your climax passed and you'd left all your cum inside her, you slowly pulled out of her pussy to make it spill onto the floor.
Or so you thought, because Gawon was quick to collect every drop that fell from Rina's pussy, letting it fall onto her tongue. She then proceeded to lick it directly from between her folds, and finally, she kissed the thigh where some of your cum had dripped. She didn't leave you unattended, as she grabbed your sensitive cock and put it in her mouth to suck it clean.
"You still have something for me, don't you?" Gawon asked, kissing the tip and the underside of your shaft.
"Go to bed before I go soft," you said.
Gawon stood up and went to lie on her side in the center of the bed. You let go of Rina's thigh, carried her with your arms under her buttocks, and placed her on the right side of the bed so she could rest. Then you climbed in as well, laying sideways behind Gawon, and let her push her ass against you before returning inside her pussy.
Your cock was still quite sensitive, and the fact that Gawon's pussy felt demonic certainly didn't help. You were forced to go as slowly as possible at first, cuddling with Gawon's slender body and letting the pain slowly fade.
"Don't you want a break?" Gawon asked, looking into your eyes. Her hand was on the back of your neck, stroking your hair there.
"Fuck the break right now," you replied, one hand on her waist before you began to move steadily. "Just kiss me, beauty."
Gawon obeyed and crashed her lips against yours, your sweaty bodies as close as possible. You slipped your left arm under her head and wrapped your other arm around her, one foot planted on the bed to rapidly pump your hips. Her pussy was tight as fuck, but also stupidly wet, allowing you to slide the entire length of your cock in and out of her without much difficulty.
"I knew you were going to fuck me so fucking good," Gawon moaned against your lips, dropping her head onto your arm. "Please keep going like that, mmmgh!"
You slid your right hand down her leg to cup the back of her thigh and lift her up, wrapping your arm around it to hold it up. Then you went as fast as you could, making the bed beneath you shake with your thrusts while you kissed Gawon's neck and shoulders. A couple of minutes later, constantly increasing and decreasing the pace but never stopping moving, Gawon came, making you feel like she was going to split your cock in half again.
"Fucking..." you pursed your lips and groaned, burying your face in Gawon's neck, as she held onto you with all her strength. "Fuck... one day you'll kill someone with that thing."
"Don't stop," Gawon gasped. "Don't fucking stop."
You pulled out of her and knelt up. Gawon rolled over onto her back and spread her long legs wide, inviting you back inside. To your right, Rina was facing you, lying with her arms tucked up against her chest. She made eye contact with you as you returned to Gawon's pussy.
"I don't think I can take any more in my pussy..." Rina murmured. "But you still have my mouth."
"That's more than enough for me, baby," you winked at her, and focused back on Gawon.
As you fucked Gawon's pussy between heavy breaths and frantic thrusts, Rina crawled toward you and got on her hands and knees to get closer to your crotches. She touched Gawon's clit a little with her tongue, but then moved up to distribute wet kisses and licks on her cute tummy.
A minute later, you suddenly pulled out of Gawon, and Rina instantly stuck her tongue out, her mouth wide open to receive your cock, which you pushed all the way back slowly, holding her hair. When you reached her throat, you tightened your fingers in strands of her hair and groaned, letting it rest a bit before beginning to pump furiously.
Rina took every inch without wrinkling her face or retracting her tongue; she was a good girl and let her mouth be just a toy for you. She did gag, but it was very infrequent, which was impressive enough considering you were thrusting  like crazy and her saliva was accumulating in huge amounts inside her mouth, falling onto Gawon’s tummy.
After a few seconds, you pulled out of Rina's mouth and instantly went back inside Gawon's pussy, which felt even better now that it was drenched in Rina's hot saliva. A bit later, you pulled out again and went back to Rina's mouth. So on, over and over until you made Gawon cum again. As she thrashed through her spasms, you went back to Rina's mouth and let her bring you close to climax, but then you went back to Gawon's pussy.
"D-don't cum inside me!" Gawon managed to say, her hand on your abdomen. "I'm not sure about it!"
You questioned her in your head, but a no was definitely a no, so you quickly pulled out of her pussy and knelt beside her to masturbate over her wonderfully beautiful face. Gawon just closed her eyes and kept her mouth half-open until you exploded on it.
"Oh my god!" you groaned, biting down hard on your lower lip.
You coated Gawon's cheeks and lips with your cum, some falling into her mouth. She opened her eyes and tilted her face to take you, letting the remaining drops fall inside. Rina lay down next to her and waited patiently for her to pull you out of her mouth so she could lick your cum off Gawon's face, then kiss her.
You admired the scene of the two of them sharing a sloppy kiss in silence, trying to regulate your breathing.
"I'll get you some wet wipes," you said.
With your legs shaking terribly, you managed to stand up and go find your backpack, from which you took out a pack of wet wipes you had bought just days ago. You went to bed with them and offered it to Rina.
"Thanks, jagiya," Rina smiled, and blew you a kiss before taking the pack.
The energy suddenly drained from your body, causing you to collapse next to Gawon. Rina patiently and lovingly cleaned the three of you up, leaving the pack of wet wipes on the floor before getting comfortable on the bed.
"Shit, my phone," Gawon gasped, sitting up with a start. She quickly got out of bed and ran naked to the other side of the room to grab her phone from the coffee table. She also turned off the damn speaker, doing you a huge favor. "Fuck, my manager is bombarding me. I should go."
Rina took advantage of the fact that Gawon wasn't between you and hurriedly snuggled up to you.
"Aren't you staying over?" Rina asked with a pout, looking at Gawon. "It's cold today, and I could use an extra body to keep me warm."
"As much as I'd love to, I can't," Gawon sighed, putting on her underwear. "I'm going back to Korea tomorrow and I have to be with the staff very early."
"Then you can leave very early and solve it, no?" you asked as Gawon put on her top and looked for her safety pants and leggings.
"I don't work that way, dear, sorry," Gawon replied. "Besides, I'm not going to be anyone's third wheel; you two are quite comfortable there."
"Well, whatever you want," you sighed, watching as she finished dressing and combing her hair. "Thanks for the night anyway, sweetheart."
Gawon arrived at your side, ready to leave, and blew you both two kisses.
"Thanks to you, cuties," she smirked and walked toward the door. "With any luck, we'll see each other in the morning. Bye!"
You and Rina waved goodbye, and Gawon quickly left the room, closing the door with a quiet click.
"Well... that leaves the two of us alone," Rina said, snuggling against your chest and wrapping her arms and legs around you. "Again."
Rina giggled and found your lips to kiss you very softly, caressing your chest. After a few seconds, she pulled away and leaned against your collarbone.
"Wasn't this one of the best nights of your life?" she asked, tracing circles on your chest with a finger.
"Top 5, that's for sure," you replied. "And it's all thanks to you."
"Me?" Rina pretended to be surprised. "Why is that?"
"Because you're a ray of sunshine that improves absolutely everything it touches." You hugged her against you with your arm, caressing her bare back with two fingers. "You have that... fuck, how do I explain it? Effect on people where you just fill them with your good energy, you know? That's not even counting the fact that... well, you'd be the best fuck of anyone's life."
Rina laughed loudly and punched you in the chest.
"You were about to make me cry!" she protested, still cackling.
You laughed too, more quietly.
"I'm sorry, jagiya," you said. "But yeah... just thanks, for everything."
Rina fell silent, and you remained lost in your thoughts. Without a doubt, what you felt most for her was a deep attraction and sexual chemistry, but something else stirred inside your heart. Small, threatening to grow. A seed that, with enough water, could become something more. That worried you, but you didn't verbalize it.
"Jagiya, are you okay?" Rina asked, looking up. "You seem... worried."
"Hm?" You raised your eyebrows and looked at her. "No, I'm fine," you shook your head. "I'm just exhausted, dear."
"Sure?"
You nodded and kissed her forehead.
"Okay..." Rina snuggled up to your collarbone again. "Thank you too, jagiya. You're just… wonderful."
After that, Rina was the first to fall asleep. The room fell silent, with only Milan's faint hustle and bustle in the background from both balcony windows, leaving you with too many thoughts in your mind. 
You were starting to have feelings for her. Romantic feelings.
You couldn't afford it, but you were a man who often thought with his heart. Virtue or curse? You'd never stopped to think about it.
That would be a problem for your future self. In that moment, you let exhaustion carry you straight to sleep.
723 notes · View notes